翌: 1000 Terms and Phrases
- 翌
- the following
- next
- Asuka
- 翌年命令撤回。
- Next year the order was repealed.
- 翌年、従一位。
- In the following year, he was promoted to the court rank of Juichii (Junior First Rank).
- 翌年、贈正一位。
- He was awarded the rank of Shoichii (Senior First Rank) in the following year.
- 翌4年には副総裁。
- The following year, 1869, he was appointed Vice President.
- 翌年吉蔵を名乗る。
- The following year, he began to use the name Kichizo.
- 翌年、民部卿を兼任。
- In the following year, he was also appointed Minbu-kyo (Minister, Ministry of People's Affairs) concurrently.
- 籠城戦は翌年まで続いた。
- The siege lasted until the following year.
- 翌年、従二位に叙される。
- The next year, he was promoted to the court rank of Junii (Junior Second Rank).
- 翌8日には6往復になった。
- On the following day, June 13, it ran six round trips.
- 翌日も論文撤回を要求する。
- On the following day, they demanded the retraction of the thesis.
- 翌年正月に従五位下になる。
- In January of the following year, he was assigned to the Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) rank.
- 翌日に拝観停止は解除された。
- The refusal of visitors was called off on the following day.
- 翌年に幕府の四代将軍となる。
- The following year, he became the 4th Shogun.
- 翌年茂助が没し、嶋屋を継いだ。
- The following year, Mosuke passed away, and Akinari became the head of Shimaya.
- 翌年には出家して道義と号した。
- The following year, he became a priest with a pseudonym, Dogi.
- 翌年に憤死する事件が起きている。
- He died indignant the next year.
- 了佐はその翌年、91歳で没した。
- Ryosa died at the age of 91 next year.
- 暫定予算案年度の翌年の予備予算案
- the Preliminary Draft Budget for year following the Interim Draft Budget Year.
- 翌年に筑紫を発し、唐に漂着した。
- The envoy departed from Chikushi and arrived in Tang.
- 翌年には飛鳥寺に住まうようになる。
- The next year, they began living in Asuka-dera Temple.
- 翌22日、紀州勢は二手に分かれた。
- On the following day, the 2nd, the Kishu army separated into two groups.
- さらに翌年には参議式部大輔に補任。
- Furthermore, he was appointed Sangi (Councillor) and also Shikibu-taifu (Senior Assistant Minister, Ministry of Ceremonies) the following year.
- 翌年には能登国受領に復職している。
- The next year, Norimori was reinstated, being appointed to the post of zuryo (provincial governor) of Noto Province.
- しかし、銀銭は翌年8月に廃止された。
- However, silver coins were discontinued in August of the following year.
- その後、陣屋も翌年7月に破却された。
- The jinya was also destroyed in August of the following year.
- 翌3月5日、織田信長は安土城を出発。
- On March 5, 1582, Nobunaga ODA departed from Azuchi-jo Castle.
- 豊明節会(十一月新嘗祭翌日の辰の日)
- Toyoakari no sechi-e (a seasonal court banquet, held on the day of Dragon, the next day after Niiname-sai festival in November)
- 翌嘉暦元年(1326年)9月に帰国。
- The ship returned Japan in October, 1326.
- 翌日薩軍各隊は原田村に兵を配置した。
- On the next day, the troops of the Satsuma army were deployed in Harada Village.
- 翌年、隣村の農家の娘琴子と結婚した。
- The following year he was married to Kotoko, the daughter of a farmer from a nearby village.
- 翌年には将軍徳川家茂に献呈されている。
- The following year, it was presented to shogun Iemochi TOKUGAWA.
- 使節団が出発した翌月には開拓使を辞職。
- One month after the delegation had departed, he resigned from the Hokkaido development commission.
- 翌年、返礼の使者である裴世清が訪れた。
- In the next year, Haiseisei (裴世清) visited Japan as an envoy in return.
- 翌86年チャレンジャー号爆発事故で殉職。
- In 1986, he died in the Challenger explosion.
- 翌慶長6年になっても政宗の侵略は続いた。
- Even in the following year, 1601, Masamune continued to invade.
- 翌2日、各旅団が高鍋を攻め、陥落させた。
- On the next day, August 2, each of the brigades attacked and conquered Takanabe.
- その翌日、後藤、江藤、大木が参議となる。
- On the next day, GOTO, ETO and OKI became councilors.
- 翌6月14日、皇極天皇は軽皇子へ譲位した。
- On June 14, Empress Kogyoku abdicated the throne and handed over the position to Prince Karu.
- 翌1939年(昭和14年)8月に復員する。
- It demobilized itself in August of the following year of 1939.
- 翌々年には復活するものの規模は縮小された。
- It was revived two years later but was scaled down.
- 翌年、さらに敦良親王(後朱雀天皇)を産む。
- The following year, Shoshi gave birth to Prince Atsunaga (Emperor Gosuzaku).
- 翌年、従四位下に叙せられ、左京大夫を兼任。
- The following year, he was appointed to the Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) and also made Sakyodaibu (Chief Administrator of the eastern half of the capital).
- 翌月から平氏は総力を挙げて反撃を開始する。
- From the following month, gathering all their strength, the Taira clan launched a counterattack.
- 翌年には皇居に参内して明治天皇に拝謁する。
- In the following year he visited the Imperial Palace and had and audience with Emperor Meiji.
- 翌5月29日未明にイルティッシュ号は沈没。
- Before dawn on the following day, May 29, the Irtysh sank.
- 翌年天然痘を病み、手の指が不自由になった。
- The following year, he suffered from smallpox and consequently lost the use of his fingers.
- 翌日には蘇我蝦夷が自らの邸宅に火を放ち自殺。
- The next day, SOGA no Emishi set fire to his house and killed himself.
- 翌10月15日から全線の正式営業が始まった。
- The entire line started operations officially on the following day, October 15.
- しかし、騒ぎは翌2月5日、本山坑らに飛び火。
- But the next day, on February 5, the riot spilt over to Honzan mine.
- 翌年までに15,000名の署名が集められた。
- Signatures of 15,000 people had been collected by the next year.
- 12月21日(翌1月4日まで) 蔚山城の戦い
- December 21 (until January 4, next year): Battle of Ulsan Castle
- 同日、もしくは翌24日には粉河寺が炎上した。
- On the same day or the following day, the 23rd, the Kokawa-dera Temple was destroyed by fire.
- そして、翌1月30日までに太政官へ申請した。
- And then, people applied to the Daijokan (Grand Council of State) by next January 30 (old calender).
- 翌日、官軍はこれを追撃して小河内を占領した。
- On the next day, the government army chased the Satsuma army and seized Ogochi.
- 翌寛永13年(1636年)に鋳造を再開した。
- He restarted minting the following year (1636), which is equivalent to the 13th year of Kanei era.
- 翌建久元年(1190年)、上棟式が催された。
- In 1190, the framework raising ceremony took place.
- 好評のため翌年1月までに第17巻を刊行した。
- It got good reviews, and seventeen volumes in total were published by the following January.
- 書生 … 三十人(812年より。翌年、二十人)
- Shosei (officials managing clerical works in Kageyushicho [an organization auditing local governments in the Ritsuryo period]) … 30 people (since 812. But the number decreased to 20 only in 813.)
- 翌年にはマシュー・ペリーが2度目の来航をした。
- In the following year, Matthew Perry came to Japan for the second time.
- 町衆主導で行われてきた祇園祭は翌年中止された。
- The Gion-matsuri Festival, which was led by townspeople, was suspended the next year.
- 戸籍作成の翌年から班田収授の手続きが開始する。
- The procedure for Handen Shuju started from the next year after the family register was made.
- 移転は翌享和元年(1801年)7月に完了した。
- The move was completed in July 1801.
- これに憤慨した井上は翌年、退官することとなる。
- Being outraged by this, Inoue retired the following year.
- 翌月には「言仁」の名字が定められ、立太子した。
- In the following month, Emperor Antoku was given the family name 'Tokihito' and became a crown prince.
- 翌年議長、議員共に辞職、のち同志社を軸に活動。
- He resigned both his position as chairman and his membership next year, and then was engaged mainly in the operation of Doshisha.
- 翌日には諸藩に対して兵を上京させるよう命じた。
- On the next day, the new government ordered the lords of other domains to mobilize their armies, and then come to the Kyoto Capital.
- 開拓使は翌1882年(明治15年)に廃止された。
- In the following year, 1882, the Hokkaido Development Agency was abolished.
- 617年に李淵が隋を滅ぼし、翌年に唐を建国した。
- In 617, En RI overthrew the Sui Dynasty and established the Tang Dynasty.
- 翌天正14年(1586年)、湯河直春は死去した。
- In the following year, 1586, Naoharu YUKAWA died.
- 翌年には近江国に転戦して六角氏とも干戈を交えた。
- The Yamana clan fought on successive fronts to Omi Province in the next year and fought with the Rokkaku clan.
- 翌年正月3日の天皇元服の儀式に、重盛は欠席した。
- Shigemori did not attend the coming-of-age ceremony of the Emperor held on January 3 in the following year.
- 翌年2月25日、皇后に冊立され「中宮」を号した。
- On February 25 of the following year, she was officially made empress and called herself Chugu.
- 翌26日、二条天皇は信頼・義朝追討の宣旨を下す。
- Emperor Nijo issued an imperial letter to hunt down Nobuyori and Yoshitomo on the 26th.
- 翌年から細川晴元と協力して長慶との戦いを始める。
- The following year he began to fight against Nagayoshi with Harumoto HOSOKAWA.
- 大坂夏の陣の翌年、家康が暗殺されていたという説。
- One of these theories is as follow: Ieyasu was assassinated in the year following Osaka Natsu no Jin.
- 翌22日、朝雅は軍勢は200騎を率いて出陣した。
- The next day, on April 30, 200 cavalry troops led by Tomomasa headed to the area.
- 翌4年秋に披講・評定され、同年に加判が終了した。
- The autumn in the following year, 1193, the poems were recited in public and judged, and the writing up of the assessments of the poems was completed the same year.
- 翌年二月、藤壺は無事男御子(後の冷泉帝)を出産。
- The next February, Fujitsubo gave a safe birth to a son (later known as Emperor Reizei).
- 最後に翌16年に定めた「一門一家制」の制定である。
- Lastly, 'Ichimon-Ikke System (the system that divided the Hongan-ji families into Ichimonshu [clansman, for a legitimate son] and Ikkeshu [the same lineage people as the Hongan-ji Temple, for a second son and younger]) was established in 1519.
- 翌672年に古代最大の内戦である壬申の乱が起こる。
- In the following year of 672, the Jinshin War, which was the largest battle fought in ancient times, took place.
- 翌年大納言、次いで従二位に叙して、近衛府を兼ねる。
- He became Dainagon (chief councilor of state) in the following year, then he was given the rank of Junii (Junior Second Rank), and he also held a position in the Guard Office.
- 翌年の日本美術展覧会で一等賞を受賞し、頭角を現す。
- The following year, he distinguished himself by winning first prize at the Japan Fine Arts Exhibition.
- 翌承応元年(1653年)には大猷院廟が造営される。
- The Daikenin mausoleum was built in 1653.
- 翌日には静寛院宮にも同様の要請をしている(後述)。
- The next day Yoshinobu submitted the same proposal to Seikanin no miya (This matter will be described later).
- 翌年5月5日、朝廷は頼俊に陸奥での謹慎を言い渡した。
- On June 11 of the same year, the Imperial Court ordered Yoritoshi to refrain from leaving Mutsu Province.
- 翌貞治6年(1367年)7月に高経は城内で病没する。
- In August 1367, Takatsune died of illness inside the castle.
- 翌年には次の弟教通も没し、院政開始への道が敷かれた。
- Her next younger brother Norimichi's death the following year eventually led to the period of cloistered rule.
- 翌治承5年(1181年)閏2月4日、清盛は死去する。
- Kiyomori died on the fourth day of the Intercalary second month in 1181.
- 翌1月9日 (旧暦)、同寺西塔の衆徒は本願寺を破却。
- On January, 9 (lunar calendar), the followers who belonged to the West Tower of Enryaku-ji Temple destroyed Hongan-ji Temple.
- しかし、翌安永8年(1779年)に18歳で早世した。
- Unfortunately, in 1779, he died early at the age of 18.
- また、『吉記』8月15日条、翌8月16日条にもない。
- The entry 'Kikki' dated August 15 and 16 doesn't contain it, either.
- 後編は天保11年(1840年)に成稿されて翌年出版。
- The second volume was published in 1841 after the manuscript was completed in 1840.
- 貞明皇后崩御の翌年である1952年1月に廃止された。
- It was abolished in January, 1952, the year after Empress Teimei had died.
- 翌日には江戸城総攻撃の日付が3月15日と決定された。
- The following day, the new government decided upon the date for the general attack on Edo-jo Castle, this was 'March 15th.'
- 山岡はこの結果を持って翌10日、江戸へ帰り勝に報告。
- Yamaoka took forth the results and retuned to Edo, there he reported to Katsu on March 10th.
- 8月14日、連合軍は北京攻略を開始し、翌日陥落させた。
- The allied forces began to attack Beijing on August 14 and it fell the next day.
- 朝鮮からの砲撃の翌日、今度は日本側が艦砲射撃を行った。
- On the day after Korea opened fire, Japan did the bombardment of land by their warships.
- 翌1492年(明応元年)には嫡子大内義興を参陣させた。
- The next year, 1492, he let his son, Yoshioki OUCHI, participate in the campaign.
- 1917年に師・壽童の没し翌年、2世若柳流家元を継ぐ。
- After his master Judo had died in 1917, he became the second iemoto of the Wakayagi school the next year.
- 翌年には父の例に倣い太政大臣を1年足らずで辞している。
- The next year he followed his father's example and stepped aside as Daijo-daijin less than a year after taking office.
- ただし翌年5月に再出願を行った結果7月に許可が下りた。
- However, the following May it was filed again, and approved in July as a result.
- 慶喜は、翌12日江戸城西の丸に入り今後の対策を練った。
- On the next day Yoshinobu entered Nishi no Maru (a castle compound to the west of the main compound) inside the Edo-jo Castle and contemplated his future plans.
- 翌、天長元年(824年)には多禰国を大隅国に編入した。
- In next 834, he incorporated Tane no kuni into Oosumi Province.
- 光貞は版籍奉還の翌年に死去し、後を子の分部光謙が継いだ。
- Mitsusada died in the following year of the return of lands and people to the emperor, and his son, Mitsunori WAKEBE, succeeded to his post.
- 翌年に改正され、大学区は7大学区に改められて実施された。
- The order was amended the following year with change of the number of university districts to 7 for the actual enforcement.
- 貿易船は翌徳治2年(1307年)にも再航した模様である。
- The trading vessel seem to have traveled again in 1307.
- 翌年正月の高倉天皇元服の儀式では装束の奉仕を務めている。
- In Emperor Takakura's January 1171 ceremony to attain manhood, Munemori played a role in helping him adorn himself with Shozoku.
- 生誕地の鋳銭司村には西南戦争の翌年に顕彰碑が建てられた。
- The year after the Seinan War, a commemorative plaque was erected in birthplace, Suzenji-mura Village.
- が確認がとれず、翌日から救援隊を派遣することを決定した。
- Receiving no confirmation, they decided to start dispatching rescue teams from the following day on.
- 翌元永元年(1118年)常陸国に義親を名乗る者が現れた。
- In the following year (1118), a person who called himself Yoshichika appeared in Hitachi Province.
- 歌合のあと管弦の遊びが催され、退出は翌朝のことであった。
- After it was over, the participants enjoyed kangen (courtly gagaku music) until finally leaving the palace the next morning.
- 翌6日夜、県側は一揆首謀者の宿舎を急襲し、彼等を捕縛した。
- On the night of the next day, 6th, the Prefectural Office made a raid on a camp where ringleaders of the uprising stayed, and arrested them.
- 翌年全訳を完成させたが、刊行は1882年までされなかった。
- The full translation was completed in the following year but was not published until 1882.
- 翌年の宝治合戦で三浦氏を滅ぼし、時頼の専制体制は完成する。
- Tokiyori's autocracy was completed by destroying the Miura clan in the Battle of Hoji in the following year.
- 翌10年1月、信長は松山新介を多和(現橋本市)に派遣する。
- In February of the following year, 1582, Nobunaga dispatched Shinsuke MATSUYAMA to Tawa (Hashimoto City at present).
- 翌2日、澄元は将軍に拝謁し、京兆家の家督と管領職を継いだ。
- On September 18, Sumimoto had an audience with the shogun and succeeded the head of the family as well as the post of kanrei.
- 尊氏軍は義貞軍を追撃し、翌年1月3日近江国瀬田唐橋で激突。
- Takauji's army pursued Yoshisada's army and collided with each other on Setanokara-hashi Bridge in Omi Province on February 23, 1336.
- 1889年に大日本帝国憲法が公布、翌年帝国議会が発足した。
- The Constitution of the Empire of Japan was issued in 1889, and the Imperial Diet was inaugurated the next year.
- その結果として、翌日大村は兵部大輔に就任することとなった。
- As a result, Omura was appointed to the post of Hyobu taifu (senior assistant minister of the Hyobusho Ministry of Military) the next day.
- 翌日に後嵯峨天皇が譲位されたため、後深草天皇の摂政となる。
- The following day, Emperor Gosaga abdicated power, and Sanetsune became Sessho (regent) for Emperor Gofukakusa.
- 翌1943年(昭和18年)、21歳で長男・省一を出産する。
- In 1943, at the age of 21, she gave birth to her eldest son Shoichi.
- その上、翌年には長女・亀姫 (盛徳院)を正室とさせている。
- In addition, Ieyasu made Kame-hime (Seitokuin), his eldest daughter, Nobumasa's legal wife in the next year.
- 翌治承5年(1181年)正月14日、高倉が池殿で崩御する。
- The following year, on February 6, 1181, Takakura died at Ikedono.
- この事件は源頼朝死去の翌月に発生し、鎌倉幕府を揺るがせた。
- The incident occurred in the month following the death of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, and shook the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by shogun).
- 長沼事件解決の翌年、福澤諭吉は脳溢血で倒れ帰らぬ人となった。
- The year after settlement of Naganuma affair, Yukichi FUKUZAWA was struck down by cerebral hemorrhage and passed away.
- が、翌877年に19年間続いた貞観の年号は元慶に改元された。
- However, in 877, the following year, the name of the era Jogan, which had been used continually for 19 years was changed to Gengyo.
- 翌日26日に地元の富田林警察署に通報が入り、事件が発覚する。
- On the following day, May 26, a report to a local police station, Tondabayashi Police Station brought light to the incident.
- このため、翌年1月に戸水の復帰が認められた(「戸水事件」)。
- Consequently, Tomizu was allowed to return in next January ('Tomizu Incident').
- 転機が訪れたのは、翌年日清間の抗争に発展した台湾出兵である。
- The turning point was when Japan dispatched troops to Taiwan during the conflict between Japan and Qing that developed the following year.
- 翌17日に信忠は平谷に陣を進め、さらに翌日には飯田まで侵攻。
- On February 17, 1582, Nobutada moved his own camp to Hiraya, and on the next day, invaded Iida.
- これを知った常胤も翌2月に再度伊勢神宮に寄進の意向を示した。
- After learning this, Tsunetane expressed again in March 1161 to the Ise-jingu Shrine his willingness to donate the land.
- 同日午後4時40分に清国軍は白旗を掲げて翌日の開城を約した。
- At 4:40 in the afternoon on the same day, the Qing troop raised a flag of surrender and promised to open the castle the following day.
- 翌月、後白河と滋子は熊野参詣を行い、重盛・宗盛も付き従った。
- Next month, Goshirakawa and Shigeko made a pilgrimage to Kumano accompanied by Shigemori and Munemori, who attended to them.
- 翌長保2年(1000年)2月になって道長は彰子を中宮とした。
- In February, 1000, Michinaga made Shoshi/Akiko Chugu (Empress).
- 翌永延2年(988年)正月、参議を経ずに中納言に抜擢された。
- On New Year's day in 988, he was selected as Chunagon (vice-councilor of state) without going through the position of Sangi (councilor).
- 翌25日になると、板垣・副島・後藤・江藤らの参議も辞職した。
- The next day, on the 25th, Otagaki, Fukushima, Goto and Eto resigned as councilors.
- 翌年叙任するが、宝暦12年(1762年)に22歳で早世した。
- Although Takato was conferred to Jugoinoge, Nakatsukasa no Shoyu in the following year, he died early at the age of 22 in 1762.
- 永正13年(1516年)から翌年にかけて同族一色九郎と争う。
- From 1516 until the following year, he battled fellow clansman Kuro ISSHIKI.
- 頼盛は翌治承4年(1180年)正月には早くも出仕を許された。
- And Yorimori was permitted to reenter the service very soon thereafter the following year, in February 1180.
- 春日喇叭卒は喇叭が凍結していたため、唇がはがれ翌日凍死した。
- Private Trumpet Kasuga was frozen to death on the following day because the trumpet had been frozen and made his lips fall off.
- 全2巻で、前編は天保10年(1839年)に成稿され翌年出版。
- The book consists of two volumes, and the first volume was published in 1840 after the manuscript was completed in 1839.
- 残された一部の山林などでの作業も翌1882年までに完了した。
- The remaining work in some mountains and forests were completed by the next year, 1882.
- 658年 阿倍比羅夫軍が日本海側の蝦夷に遠征、翌年征討完了。
- In 658, troops of ABE no Hirafu went on an expedition to Ezo lands along the Sea of Japan, and accomplished it in the following year.
- 一方政変により下野した大隈重信は翌年立憲改進党の党首となった。
- In the following year, Shigenobu OKUMA, who had left the position in the 1881 Political Crisis, was appointed as the leader of the Rikken Kaishinto (Constitutional Reform Party).
- 文政11年(1828年)シーボルト事件を起こし、翌年国外追放。
- In 1828, the Siebold Incident happened, and he was expelled overseas.
- 翌年には、直方の父・平維時が上総介に任命され追討も本格化する。
- In the next year, TAIRA no Koretoki, the father of Naokata, was appointed as Kazusa no suke and the punitive force got into full swing.
- 4月12日、釜山に上陸した日本軍は翌13日より攻撃を開始した。
- The Japanese army landed in Busan on May 23 and commenced attack from the next day, on May 24.
- このため戦線を縮小し防御体制を取って翌年に備えることとなった。
- So, the Japanese force decided to prepare for the next year by drawing down its battle line and digging in.
- その後一度京都に戻り、翌年の2度目の東幸以降は東京に留まった。
- After that, the Emperor returned to Kyoto once, and on the second visit to Tokyo the next year, he settled down there.
- 翌年に義満を「日本国王臣源」に封じる内容の国書を持ち帰国する。
- They returned to Japan the next year with a sovereign's message that the emperor of the Ming Dynasty would confer a peerage of 'King of Japan' on Yoshimitsu.
- しかし、翌宝永元年(1704年)に家督を継ぐことなく早世した。
- However, he died young in 1704 without taking over as head of the family.
- 翌年、有馬氏の親戚である安徳城主・安徳純俊が龍造寺氏に背いた。
- The following year, Sumitoshi ANTOKU, lord of Antoku-jo Castle and relative of the Arima clan, betrayed the Ryuzoji clan.
- 翌12日、大隈の追放、国会開設の詔勅、払下げ中止などを発表した。
- On the next day, October 12th, they announced the banishment of OKUMA, the Imperial Edict for Establishing a Diet, and the cancelation of the sale, etc.
- 翌1890年第1回衆議院議員総選挙が行われ、帝国議会が開かれた。
- The next year in 1890, the first general election of members of the House of Representatives was held and Imperial Diet opened.
- その翌年(668年)1月、中大兄皇子は即位して天智天皇となった。
- In January 668, he ascended the throne to become the Emperor Tenchi.
- 上記のように日清戦争は山陽鉄道が広島まで到達した翌月に勃発した。
- As mentioned above, the Sino-Japanese War erupted in the following month when Sanyo Railway reached Hiroshima.
- そして翌29日、細川高国らは香西元長の居城嵐山城を攻め落とした。
- The following day, Takakuni HOSOKAWA captured Arashiyama-jo Castle, the residence of Motonaga KOZAI.
- 藤原忠清は翌元暦2年(1185年)まで潜伏を続けて都を脅かした。
- FUJIWARA no Tadakiyo remained in hiding and continued to threaten the capital until the following year, 1185.
- 翌日には政府と王宮を襲い領議政(首相)と旻氏系高官らを殺害した。
- On the following day, the rioters attacked the government and the palace and killed the supreme leader (prime minister) and high ranking officials of the Min family.
- 10月、武市の密使として長州へ向かい、翌年2月、久坂玄瑞と面談。
- In October, Ryoma headed to Choshu as a confidential agent for TAKECHI, and in next February Ryoma met Genzui KUSAKA.
- 翌14日、私学校本校横の練兵場(旧厩跡にあった私学校横の旧牧場。
- The next day, on the 14th, the drill court that was located next to the main school of Shigakko (a former farm that was located next to the former stable of Shigakko).
- 翌応保元年(1161年)には権大納言に昇進し、右近衛大将を兼摂。
- In 1161 Kanezane was promoted to Gon Dainagon (provisional chief councilor of state) and assigned the additional position of Ukone no daisho (Major Captain of the Right Division of Inner Palace Guards).
- 翌1592年の文禄・慶長の役では、肥前国名護屋へと出陣している。
- In the following year (1592) he departed for Nagoya in Bizen no kuni (Bizen Province) to take part in the Bunroku-Keicho War.
- 龍馬は即死ないし翌日未明に息絶えたが、慎太郎は二日間生き延びた。
- Ryoma died instantly (or early the following day), and Shintaro lived for two more days.
- 翌日、源氏は藤壺のために密かに供養を行い、来世では共にと願った。
- The next day, Genji secretly held a memorial service for Fujitsubo, and prayed that they would live together in the next world.
- (地方参政権は翌年の1946年9月27日の地方制度改正により実現)
- (The revised system of local government implemented local women's suffrage on September 27, 1946.)
- 同年11月、山上県は大津県に吸収され、翌年には滋賀県に編入された。
- December the same year, Yamakami Prefecture was absorbed into Otsu Prefecture, and further into Shiga Prefecture the following year.
- しかし為次は翌年11月、父の後を追うように15歳の若さで死去する。
- However, he also died in November of the following year, at the youthful age of 15, as if to follow his father.
- 翌日には信長から一益に「若い信忠をよく補佐せよ」との書状も届いた。
- On the next day, Kazumasu received a letter from Nobunaga in which Kazumasu was ordered to fully 'support young Nobutada.'
- 更に翌年の「土民仕置覚」では紫や紅梅色を用いる事が禁じられている。
- Furthermore, in the following year's Domin Shioki Oboe' (laws to regulate farmers), colors such as purple and cherry rose were forbidden.
- 講和交渉開始の翌年、明治39年(1906年)3月に日本に帰着した。
- They returned to Japan in March, 1906, the next year when peace negotiations began.
- 翌7日、衆議院は貴族院の修正に同意し、帝国議会での審議は結了した。
- On October 7, the House of Representatives approved the modifications added by the House of Peers, all the debates at the Imperial Diet were completed.
- この敗報を知った八上城の包囲軍も翌12月1日囲みを解いて退却した。
- Hearing about the other surrounding army losing that battle, the army surrounding Yakamijo Castle ended its siege and retreated on January 3, 1527.
- 翌文久2年正月には、沖田総司と共に小野路に剣術教授に出張している。
- At New Year's in 1862, he traveled to Onoji to instruct swordplay with Soji OKITA.
- 翌永正2年(1505年)、河越城に追い込まれた上杉朝良は降伏した。
- In 1502, Tomoyoshi UESUGI was driven to Kawagoe-jo Castle, where he announced his surrender.
- 翌永正17年(1520年)2月に敗れた高国は、近江坂本に逃走した。
- Following the defeat in battle in February 1520, Takakuni escaped to Omi-Sakamoto.
- 翌日夕方、梅の香り漂う里で簫を吹く不思議な女性と肉体関係を結んだ。
- The next evening, he made love with a mysterious lady, who played a Chinese bamboo flute, in a village where there was the scent of ume blossoms.
- 翌日、明石の姫君の裳着が盛大に行われ、秋好中宮が腰結いをつとめた。
- The following day, a splendid Mogi for young lady Akashi was held, and Empress Akikonomu played the part of koshi-yui (a person who ties a band around the young woman's waist).
- 翌1793年に国民公会がルイ16世の処刑を議決しギロチン送りとした。
- In the following year, the National Convention decided to execute King Louis XVI by guillotine.
- 淳庵も加えて、翌日の3月5日から前野良沢邸に集まり、翻訳を開始した。
- From the next day, April 19, they gathered at the house of Ryotaku MAENO to start its translation, to whom Junan NAKAGAWA also jointed.
- さらに翌10年の西南戦争では、島田と長が協力して挙兵計画に奔走した。
- Moreover, for the next year, 1877, Shimada and Cho cooperated, becoming busily engaged in plans to raise an army during the Seinan War.
- 翌5月には首都・漢城(漢陽・現在のソウル特別市)を日本軍が占領する。
- In the next month, June, the Japanese army occupied the capital, Hancheng (Hanyang; present Seoul Special City).
- 翌3月1日、織田信忠は武田勝頼の弟・仁科盛信の籠城する高遠城を包囲。
- On March 1, 1582, Nobutada ODA placed Takato-jo Castle kept by Morinobu NISHINA, brother of Katsuyori TAKEDA, under siege.
- 翌年正月には病没したことから、その役目は息子の今出川実尹が継承した。
- And then, as he died of a disease in February of the next year, his son Sanetada IMADEGAWA succeeded his father's duties.
- 翌日の夜明けには長篠城包囲の要であった鳶ヶ巣山砦を後方より強襲した。
- The following day, at dawn, they suddenly attacked the fort on Mt. Tobigasu, the keystone of the besiege on the castle, from behind.
- 翌年には明治新政府も京都から東京に移され、日本の事実上の首都となる。
- In the following year, all of the functions of the new Meiji government were transferred to Tokyo from Kyoto, paving the way for Tokyo to become the capital city of Japan.
- 翌2003年には映画化(監督:滝田洋二郎。主演:中井貴一)もされた。
- In the next year, 2003, it was made into a movie (Director: Yojiro TAKITA; starring: Kiichi NAKAI).
- 翌1356年(正平11年/延文元年)には再び直冬征討軍が起こされる。
- In the following year (1356), another effort was made to put down Tadafuyu.
- 翌年長男平馬を生んだみねが24歳で死去、平馬を山本家の養嗣子とする。
- After bearing the oldest son named Heima (平馬), Mine died at the age of 24, and Heima (平馬) was adopted to be the heir of the Yamamoto family.
- 翌22年(1889年)5月には大喀血をし、医師に肺結核と診断される。
- In May of the following year (1889), he was diagnosed as having pulmonary tuberculosis by a doctor after suffering from a massive lung hemorrhage.
- 翌寛弘8年(1011年)6月2日、一品准后に叙せられ年官年爵を賜う。
- On July 11 of the following year, 1011, Imperial Prince Atsuyasu was appointed as Jugo (a title established specifically for preferential treatment of a close relative of the Emperor, the regent (chief advisor to the Emperor), the Prime Minister, or other person who has rendered distinguished services) at Ippon (the first rank of an Imperial prince), and granted a right called a 'nenkan' (the right to receive an annual stipend and which is granted to members of the Imperial family (including the emperor), consorts of the emperor, select Court nobles, and so forth in nominating a person for a certain government post to be conferred on them on the occasion of the annual government official appointment ceremony) as well as a right called 'nenshaku' (the right to receive an annual stipend and which is granted to a retired emperor, the mother of the Empress Dowager, the Empress Dowager, the Empress, and so forth in nominating a person for a certain rank to be conferred on them on the occasion of the annual conferment of rank ceremony).
- そしてその頼家の死は翌年の1204年(元久元年)7月19日条である。
- And the death of Yoriie was recorded in the entry dated July 19, in the following year, 1204.
- 遅れていた山林などにおける官有民地区分事業も翌年7月に終了している。
- The project of dividing public and private lands, especially mountains, took more time but was completed in the next July.
- 翌年民部省設置とともに移動され、事実上の「大蔵民部省」の一翼を担う。
- Next year, it was moved with Minbu-Sho (Ministry of Popular Affairs), and played a part in virtual Okura-and-Minbu-Sho (which actually remained as two separate ministries in the government organization - Minbu-Sho and Okura-Sho (Ministry of Finance) -, but virtually functioned as one)
- 翌天元 (日本)元年(1108年)正月6日、正盛の軍は出雲国へ到着。
- On January 6 in the following year (1108), Masamori's army arrived in Izumo Province.
- この年茂助は妻を喪い、翌年再婚し、彼はその第2の養母のもとで育った。
- In the same year, Mosuke lost his wife, and married again the next year, so Akinari was brought up by this second adoptive mother.
- 翌5月29日 (旧暦)、五郎は頼朝の面前で仇討ちに至った心底を述べる。
- On the following day, July 6, 1193, Goro explained to Yoritomo the emotions which lead him to seek revenge.
- そして西郷は当日、板垣、後藤、江藤、副島は翌10月24日に辞表を提出。
- Then, SAIGO submitted his letter of resignation on that day, and ITAGAKI, GOTO, ETO, SOEJIMA were submitted their letter of resignation on the following day, the October 24.
- 翌、大化4年(648年)には磐舟柵が現在の村上市岩船付近に設置された。
- In 648, Iwafune no Ki was located around today's Iwafune, Murakami City.
- 高崎市から3個中隊が足尾に派遣されたが、到着は翌2月7日午後であった。
- Three troops were sent to Ashio from Takasaki City, but their arrival was in the afternoon of the next day, February 7.
- 造りかけ、売れ残り、熟成の途中などにあたる酒は翌年の勘定に繰り入れた。
- Sake in the course of production or maturing or unsold sake were carried over to the account of the next year.
- 翌日には慶尚道東菜城を落とし、17日には密陽府を攻めてこれを落とした。
- The next day they took the Dongnae castle in Gyeongsang-do, and on 28th, they attacked Miryang and took it.
- 翌年、元は新興の明王朝に圧迫され、北のモンゴル高原へ後退した(北元)。
- The Yuan Dynasty was threatened by the newly emerged Ming Dynasty, and pressed northward to the Mongolian plateau (to become Hokugen - the successor of the Mongol Dynasty) the following year.
- 翌年にかけて日本軍は反日義勇軍1万4千人との1774回の戦闘を行った。
- The Japanese army fought against 14,000 people of the Anti-Japan voluntary army for 1774 times until the following year.
- しかし、翌21日には増援を得た官軍が押し返し、薩軍を砂川に退却させた。
- On February 21, the reinforced government army fought back and drove off the Satsuma army to the Suna-gawa River.
- 翌安政元年(1854年)正月に再来したペリー艦隊は、重ねて開国を要求。
- At the New Year of 1854, Perry and his squadron visited again to urge Japan to open the country.
- 後伏見天皇院政下の18歳で参議に任じられ、翌年に検非違使別当を務めた。
- He was appointed as a councilor in the Emperor Gofushimi cloister government at the age of 18, and served as Kebiishi no Betto (chief of statutory office) the following year.
- 翌年肥後国の阿蘇惟光を下し、九州で残すところは大友氏のみになっていた。
- A year later, Yoshihisa defeated Koremitsu ASO in Higo Province, leaving the only territory unconquered in Kyushu as that of the Otomo clan.
- 翌1710年には再度の江戸下向を強行し、再び家宣・熈子夫妻と会見する。
- In the following year, 1710, Motohiro strongly demanded to visit Edo, and met with Ienobu and Hiroko, husband and wife.
- 翌元暦2年(1185年)3月、平氏一門は壇ノ浦の戦いに敗れて滅亡する。
- In April 1185, Taira clan was defeated in the Battle of Dannoura, and fell into ruin.
- 翌日景時と子息2人の首が探し出され、一族33名の首が路上に懸けられた。
- The next day, the heads of Kagetoki and his two sons were found, and the heads of 33 clan members were hung over the road.
- 1942年 12月5日から翌日にかけ、マンザナール強制収容所で暴動発生。
- From December 5 to 6, 1942, a riot occurred at Manzanar War Relocation Center.
- 関ヶ原の翌年、大津には家康譜代の家臣・戸田一西(左門)が3万石で入った。
- In the next year of the Battle of Sekigahara, Kazuaki TODA (Samon), a retainer of the daimyo in hereditary vassalage to Ieyasu, entered Otsu with properties bearing 30,000 koku.
- 1923年総選挙で共和派が勝利して、翌年12月の国民投票で共和制に移行。
- In 1923, a republican party won the general election, and in December of the following year the country changed itself into a republic by a national referendum.
- 開業翌年の1873年(明治6年)の営業状況は、乗客が1日平均4347人。
- As for the operating condition in 1873, the following year of opening, there were an average of 4347 passengers a day.
- だが翌享禄5年(1532年)5月、畠山・三好連合は、木沢長政を再攻する。
- However, in May, 1532, the allied troops of Hatakeyama and Miyoshi attacked Nagamasa KIZAWA again.
- 翌7日伊達軍は国見山に津田景康の部隊を残して陣払いし、北目城へ帰城した。
- On the following day of October 7, leaving the troops of Kageyasu TSUDA in Mt. Kunimi, the Date army withdrew and returned to Kitame-jo Castle.
- 発足当時200名だった会員は、翌年には2000名を超える会員を獲得した。
- The number of its member was 200 when it was established, but it was over 2,000 in the following year.
- 16日には和泉に入り、翌17日に雑賀衆の前衛拠点がある貝塚市を攻撃した。
- On the 15th he entered Izumi Province and on the next day, the 16th, he attacked the Kaizuka City which was the front base of Saiga shu.
- 鎌倉幕府も建長5年の估価法に呼応して同年と翌年に価格の公定を行っている。
- Acting in concert with the Kakoho of 1253, the Kamakura bakufu set official prices in that year and the following year.
- 翌年の徳政令廃止とともに二階堂行藤・摂津道厳を頭人に任命して復置された。
- In the next year, it was reestablished with Yukifuji NIKAIDO and SETTSU no Dogen as ossotonin upon the repeal of the Tokuseirei.
- 翌13日、別働第2旅団と別働第四旅団は連繋しながら川尻目指して進撃した。
- On April 13, the next day, the detached 2nd brigade and the detached 4th brigade advanced towards Kawajiri in cooperation with each other.
- 翌慶長20年(1615年)、大坂夏の陣大坂夏の陣では京都警備を担当する。
- In the 1615 Summer Siege of Osaka, he kept watch over Kyoto.
- 翌2年、山中静逸(信天翁)と出会いをきっかけに、画業で生計を立て始めた。
- The following year, in 1861, Tessai met Seiitsu YAMANAKA (Shinteno), and began making his living from artwork.
- 翌治承4年(1180年)2月に安徳天皇が践祚して、高倉院政が開始される。
- In February of the following year (1180), Emperor Antoku became Emperor and the cloister government of retired Emperor Takakura began.
- 大同4年(809年) 嵯峨天皇即位の日に正五位下、翌日従四位下に越階昇叙
- 809: Promoted to Shogoinoge (Senior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) on the day Emperor Saga was enthroned, and skipped to Jushiinoge (Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) on the following day.
- 翌治承3年(1179年)11月、頼政は出家して家督を嫡男の仲綱に譲った。
- In December of the following year, 1179, Yorimasa entered priesthood and officially had his son and heir Nakatsuna succeed the family.
- 翌年の1471年(文明3年)に孫童子丸が夭折し、新たな跡目争いが起きる。
- Another dispute over the succession broke out when Sondojimaru died young in 1471, the following year.
- 翌年、太政大臣(頭中将と葵の上の父)が亡くなり、その後も天変が相次いだ。
- The next year, the Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state, the father of To no Chujo and Lady Aoi) passes away, and then a series of natural disasters came one after another.
- 翌応永24年元日の世谷原の戦いで氏憲軍が江戸・豊島連合軍を破り、押し返す。
- In the following year of 1417, the Battle of Seyahara on the New Year's Day, Ujinori's troops rallied as they defeated the united force of the Edo and Toshima clans.
- 同文会は東亜会設立の翌1898年、貴族院議長・近衛篤麿を中心に結成された。
- The Dobun-kai was formed, led by Atsumaro KONOE, the Chairman of the House of Peers, in 1898, the year following establishment of the Toa-kai.
- 遭難の翌朝、事件は樫野の区長から大島村長の沖周(おきしゅう)に伝えられた。
- The next day of the disaster, Shu OKI, the Oshima village mayor, was informed of the incident via the head of the Kashino ward.
- 5月24日深夜に起きた地震の翌朝25日、時頼は鎌倉と外部の連絡を遮断した。
- On the morning of July 16, one day after an earthquake occurred in the small hours in July 15, Tokiyori blocked communications between Kamakura and outside.
- 翌年北条氏直を小田原に囲み滅ぼし、徳川家康を関東に移封し天下統一をなした。
- The next year, he destroyed Ujinao HOJO by besieging Odawara, transferred Ieyasu TOKUGAWA to Kanto, and completed unifying the country.
- 江戸城は、一説には長禄2年(1456年)に建設を始め、翌年完成したという。
- According to one theory, the construction of the Edo Castle began in 1456 and was completed in the following year.
- その方針は、翌1868年の五箇条の御誓文で具体的に明文化されることになる。
- This aim was expressively stipulated in the 'The Five-Articles of the Imperial Covenant' (Gokajo no Goseimon) legislated in 1868.
- 翌年母佐久(のち同志社女学校舎監を務める)、八重、みねが上洛して同居する。
- The next year his mother Saku (who later served as a Shakan (a dormitory dean) of Doshisha Girls' School), Yae and Mine went up to Kyoto and lived together with him.
- 翌年には義元からの偏諱である「元」の字を返上して元康から家康と名を改めた。
- In the next year, he changed his name to Ieyasu (家康) from Motoyasu (元康), returning the character of 元 (moto) that was included in name of Yoshimoto (義元) and was allowed to use in his name.
- このため、翌同4年(1102年)12月、朝廷は義親を隠岐国へ流罪と決める。
- For this reason Chotei decided to deport Yoshichika to Oki Province in December of the following year, 1102.
- 叙勲者の高齢化等により活動は下火になったが、佩用は翌1986年に認められた。
- Though the fervor of such lobbying activities has dimmed due to the advancing age of the remaining medal recipients, in 1986 the government recognized their right to wear their medals.
- 脇田は10月、長は11月、杉村は12月、島田、杉本は翌年4月に上京している。
- Five people went to Tokyo; Wakita in October; Cho in November; Sugimura in December; and Shimada and Sugimoto in April of the next year.
- 貞盛と秀郷の軍に為憲も加わり、翌2月14日、連合軍と将門の合戦がはじまった。
- Tamenori joined Sadamori and Hidesato and, on Februrary 14, the battle between the allied forces and Masakado's army began.
- 翌22日、願泉寺 (貝塚市)の住職卜半斎了珍の仲介により積善寺城は開城した。
- On the following day, the 21st, Shakuzenji-jo Castle was surrendered by mediation of Ryochin BOKUHANSAI, a head priest of the Gansen-ji Temple (Kaizuka City).
- 翌嘉応2年(1170年)正月5日には時忠の後任として検非違使別当に就任した。
- On January 30, 1170, he took the post of Kebiishi no betto from TAIRA no Tokitada.
- 翌29日、官軍は兵を返して高岡に向かう途中で赤坂の険を破り、高岡を占領した。
- On the next day, July 29, the government army moved the soldiers towards Takaoka by breaking through the dangerous pass at Akasaka on the way to Takaoka, and seized Takaoka.
- 翌1883年(明治16年)に伊藤らは帰国し、井上毅に憲法草案の起草を命じた。
- Ito returned to Japan in 1883, and ordered Kowashi INOUE to prepare a constitution draft.
- 翌永暦元年(1161年)正月には、異母兄・基盛と任国を交代して淡路守となる。
- In January 1161, Munemori became Awaji no kami (chief of Awaji Province) by exchanging posts with his elder half-brother, Motomori.
- 翌仁安2年(1167年)5月に清盛は太政大臣を辞任、重盛が平氏の棟梁となる。
- In May, next year (1167), Kiyomori resigned as the grand minister of state and Shigemori became Toryo (leader of samurai) of the Taira clan.
- 翌寿永3年(1184年)2月7日、一ノ谷の戦いで大敗して子の平知章を失った。
- On February 7, 1184, the Taira clan army suffered a terrible blow at the Battle of Ichinotani, and Tomomori lost his son, TAIRA no Tomoaki.
- 翌23日、家茂は参内して武力を背景に長州再征を奏上したが、許可されなかった。
- The next day, on the 23rd, Iemochi visited the Imperial Palace with military power as background to report the attacks Choshu again, but it was not approved.
- 明治元年仙台藩邸の病院に移され、ここで岩倉具視の訪問を受け、翌年釈放された。
- He was moved to a hospital in the residence of Sendai Domain in 1868, where he met Tomomi IWAKURA, and then he was released next year.
- 翌永暦元年(1160年)2月、頼盛の郎等・平宗清が逃亡中の源頼朝を捕らえた。
- In March 1160, TAIRA no Munekiyo, roto (retainer) of Yorimori's, caught MINAMOTO no Yoritomo, who had been on the run.
- 翌永禄11年、道安は仏頭の修繕をはじめ、元亀3年(1572年)に終えている。
- In 1568, Doan started repairing the head of the Great Buddha and finished in 1572.
- 翌年1890年(明治23年)6月、1年半で第1次『新小説』の刊行は終了する。
- In June 1890, the year following, after a year and half since Shinshosetsu began, the first phase of its publication ended.
- 翌年、後醍醐天皇が吉野で死去すると、尊氏は慰霊のために天龍寺造営を開始した。
- In the following year, when Emperor Go-Daigo passed away in Yoshino, Takauji began to found Tenryu-ji temple to pray for the soul of the dead emperor.
- 開国の翌年に、海陽の官僚が『万国公法』を復刻しようとした動機は、自明であろう。
- The reason why the officials in Hai Duong planned reprint of 'Bankoku Koho' the year after the implementation of the policy of opening country was obvious.
- 翌日、大日本帝国憲法起草を主導した伊藤博文も同様の主張を表明する演説を行った。
- On the next day, Hirobumi ITO, who led drafting of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, made a similar announcement.
- 一方、式部は京都所司代の審理を受け翌1759年(明暦9年)重追放に処せられた。
- Meanwhile, Shikibu was submitted to the inquisition of Kyoto shoshidai, and the severest banishment was inflicted on him in the following year, 1759.
- 直哉は翌年3月、歴代藩主として初めて藩に入部したが、まもなく明治維新を迎える。
- Naochika entered the domain in April of the following year, as the first lord of the domain, but his role as feudal domain lord was cut short by Meiji Restoration.
- 翌年、元信は松平家康と改名し、「二人の家康」から「一人の家康」となったという。
- According to MURAOKA, Motonobu changed his name the following year to Ieyasu MATSUDAIRA and so 'Two Ieyasus' became 'One Ieyasu'.
- 文禄の役は1592年(文禄元年)に始まって翌1593年(文禄2年)に休戦した。
- The Bunroku War began in 1592 and it was suspended during the next year, 1593.
- 翌年の長禄2年(1458年)にも自天王の母の屋敷を襲い、再度神璽を持ち去った。
- The retainers attacked the residence of Jinenno's mother the following year 1458, and took away the Shinji again.
- ドイツは、1897年に宣教師殺害を理由に膠州湾租借地を占領、翌年には租借した。
- Germany occupied the Jiaozhou Bay in 1897 for the killing of its missionary and obtained the sovereignty of the land in the following year.
- 814年(弘仁5年)、言試(国家試験)に合格、翌年得度(出家)する(21歳)。
- He passed the state oral exam in 814 and left to become a monk the following year, when he was 21 years old.
- 翌年、道長は摂政・氏長者をともに嫡子頼通にゆずり、出家して政界から身を引いた。
- The following year, he passed the regent and family head position to his eldest son, Yorimichi, and retired from the political world by entering a Buddhist monastery.
- 翌年の中先代の乱の際に帰京し、一時征夷大将軍となるが、短期間で停止されている。
- When the Nakasendai War broke out the following year, he returned to Kyoto and was appointed Seii-taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians') but dismissed after only a short period.
- 5月24日、徳子の懐妊が明らかとなり、翌月には宗盛の妻・清子が乳母に選ばれた。
- On May 24, Tokuko's pregnancy was confirmed and Munemori's wife, Kiyoko, was chosen as the wet nurse.
- 二百名の手勢を得た八郎は翌日、朝廷に建白書の受納を願い出て幸運にも受理された。
- Hachiro, who was given his own force of 200 men, requested to the Imperial Government to be allowed to submit a Petition, which was fortunately accepted.
- ところが翌年に鎌倉で起こった将軍宗尊親王を巡る一連の騒動に連座して罷免される。
- He was implicated in a series of disorders involving Imperial Prince Munetaka, who was the shogun at the time, that occurred in Kamakura in the following year and was relieved of his Kanpaku duties.
- 翌正平7年/文和元年(1352年)、鎌倉で直義は尊氏に降伏し、2月に急死する。
- The following year, 1352, during the Shohei and Bunwa era, Tadayoshi surrendered to Takauji, and died suddenly in February.
- その予言どおり、翌朝明石入道が迎えの舟に乗って現れ、源氏一行は明石へと移った。
- Just as he was foretold, on the next morning the Akashi Priest appeared with his boat for Genji and his entourage, and they moved to Akashi.
- 翌年には、井上剣花坊が新聞「日本」に〈新題柳樽〉欄を与えられ、これが大ヒット。
- The next year, a column named 'Shindai yanagidaru' (Yanagidaru on Modern Topics) in the newspaper 'Nippon' was given to Kenkabo INOUE, and it became a big hit.
- 正平9年/文和3年(1354年)にも京都を南朝に一時奪われるが、翌年奪還した。
- In 1354, Kyoto was retaken by the Southern Court temporarily, but taken back by Takauji the following year.
- 具体的には、濾過池・沈殿池は翌1898年には決壊し、再び下流に鉱毒が流れ出した。
- Specifically, the filtration basins and deposit basins were broken in 1898, and the mineral poison flowed downstream again.
- この結果、翌年1月に第1次桂内閣は総辞職して代わりに第1次西園寺内閣が成立した。
- In this concequence, the First Katsura Cabinet resigned in a body in January of the following year, instead, the First Saionji Cabinet was formed.
- 6月19日に24時間以内の国外退去命令が伝えられ、翌日から早速攻撃が開始された。
- They were told to leave China within 24 hours on June 19, and attacks began immediately the following day.
- 翌年にドゥーフはオランダへ帰国したが、それまでにAからTまでの作業を終えていた。
- When Doeff went home in the following year, the compilation was completed for vocabulary entries from the alphabet A to T.
- 翌年、ある程度訳出できた時点で、天津に赴いて清朝の有力官僚の一人崇厚に提出した。
- Next, when a certain portion had been translated, he went to Tianjin and submitted translation to Chonghou, who was an influential official of the Qing dynasty.
- ただ翌月には王政復古の大号令が発せられ、草案が日の目を見ることはついになかった。
- However, the Decree (of 1867) for the Restoration of Imperial Rule was enacted in the following month and the draft of the plans were not actually used.
- そして、翌日、史誌編纂掛を廃止を決定し、4月7日に帝国大学総長浜尾新に通達する。
- And on the following day, it was decided the History Compilation Bureau was abolished and on April 7, Arata HAMAO, the president of Imperial University, was notified of the decision of the abolishment.
- また10月15日の書状と24日の書状の中で、翌春上杉景勝を征伐する方針を伝えた。
- In addition, Ieyasu told a plan to conquer Kagekatsu UESUGI the next spring in the letters dated October 15 and 24.
- 政宗は翌7日長井郡湯原へ出ようとしたが、上杉方の甘粕備後守清長が巡見に来ていた。
- Although Masamune tried to go to Yuhara (湯原), Nagai District on October 7 of the following day, Bingo no kami (Governor of Bingo Province) Kiyonaga AMAKASU (甘粕備後守清長) on the Uesugi side was there to patrol.
- 陸軍は3年後からの兵力倍増を、海軍は翌年からの8カ年で48隻の建艦計画をたてた。
- The Army planned to double it's solders and the Navy planned to build 48 warships in eight years begining the following year.
- 翌1336年(建武3年)1月 (旧暦)、再度の入京を目指す尊氏を摂津国で破った。
- In January of the following year, 1336, he defeated Takauji in Settsu Province, while he was attempting to go to Kyoto again.
- そのため江戸幕府から逆に警戒され、翌年に隠居して大洲を去るという行動を起こした。
- Due to this, the Edo government treated him cautiously and he retired the following year, leaving Ozu.
- 翌・文久3年(1863年)8月27日 (旧暦)には還俗して中川宮の宮号を名乗る。
- On October 9 in 1863, he left the priesthood and adopted the 'miya-go,' a name granted for an independent Imperial family, Nakagawanomiya.
- 翌年に義詮の軍勢が進発するが、越前守護斯波高経の離反で直冬勢に京都を奪還される。
- In the following year, Yoshiakira advanced but Kyoto was taken by Tadafuyu with help of the defection of Takatsune SHIBA, the Military Governor of Echizen Province, and Yoshiakira withdrew.
- 翌17日、石田方の兵に屋敷を囲まれると、秀清はガラシャの胸を長刀で突き介錯した。
- On July 17, the next day, when the army of Ishida enveloped the Osaka residence, Hidekiyo took a long sword and stabbed Garasha in the chest to death.
- 一族で豊臣氏方として戦うが翌年の大坂夏の陣で敗れ、捕らえられて伏見で斬首された。
- He fought for the Toyotomi clan with his family, but they were defeated in Osaka Natsu no Jin (Summer Siege of Osaka) next year, and he was captured and beheaded in Fushimi.
- また、父の長慶は義興の死で心身に異常をきたし、翌年に後を追うように病没している。
- His father, Nagayoshi, suffered from mental and physical disorders due to the death of Yoshioki, and he died of disease in the following year as if he was following his son.
- 結果としては、大姫は翌年の建久8年(1197年)、入内計画が本格化する前に死去。
- As a result, Ohime died a year later in 1197, before the plan of judai was put into practice.
- この遠征は翌年になっても続いたため、政元の身辺には軍がいないという事態が続いた。
- This expedition continued in the next year, and so Masamoto did not have any army around himself for quite a while.
- 翌元弘3年/正慶2年(1333年)後醍醐天皇は隠岐島を脱出して船上山に篭城した。
- In the following year, Emperor Go-Daigo escaped from Oki Islands, and raised an army at Mt. Senjosan.
- また、それに応じた金禄公債の金額が定められて翌年から強制的に行われるようになった。
- And based on this exchange rate, amounts of the public bond was decided and a change to the public bond system was forcibly exercised from the next year.
- それでも彼は783年に中納言に昇進したが、翌年長岡京への遷都を桓武天皇は実行する。
- He was promoted to Chunagon in 783, but Emperor Kanmu moved the capital and established Nagaoka Kyo the following year.
- 関ヶ原直後、家康は伊達政宗とともに翌慶長6年早々に上杉家を武力征伐する予定でいた。
- Soon after the Battle of Sekigahara, Ieyasu had a plan to conquer the Uesugi family by force with Masamune DATE early in 1601.
- 翌日解放同盟中央執行委員会は、朝田府連の大会が正規の京都府連大会であると認定した。
- The next day, the central executive committee of the Liberation League approved Asada Furen's meeting as a formal Kyoto Federation meeting.
- 翌、慶長6年(1601年)東海道の押さえとして、大津城を廃し膳所崎に城を築かせた。
- The following year, in 1601, he had Otsu-jo Castle demolished and another castle built in Zezezaki to hold control over the Tokai-do Road.
- なお、この三職制度は翌・慶応4年閏4月の政体書にて廃止され、太政官制度に移行した。
- The Three Post system was abolished by the Seitaisho (Constitution) of 1868, and replaced by the Dajokan (Great Council of State) System.
- が、翌年松陰が江戸に送られる際には隣家の塀の穴から見送ったとの逸話が残されている。
- However, there is a story that when Shoin was sent to Edo the following year, Toshimaro said goodbye through a hole in the wall of a neighboring house.
- 義仲は翌日28日に入京、行家と共に後白河法皇の御所に参上し、平氏追討を命じられる。
- Yoshinaka entered the capital on the 28th, the following day, and went to see Monk-Emperor Go-Shirakawa at his palace together with Yukiie; they were ordered to search and destroy the Heishi clan.
- しかし、翌年6月に二条天皇を呪詛した罪で信濃国に流罪になるが、2年後に召還された。
- However, in July 1162, he was exiled to Shinano Province for having cursed Emperor Nijo, and two yeas later he was recalled.
- 翌寿永3年(1184年)正月、義仲は鎌倉から派遣された源範頼・源義経に滅ぼされた。
- In February 1184, Yoshinaka was defeated by MINAMOTO no Noriyori and MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune who had been dispatched by the Kamakura bakufu ('Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun).
- 丹波への入り口にあたる籾井城は明智勢の猛攻を受け、翌年秋に陥落、籾井氏は没落した。
- Momi Castle, serving as a gateway to Tanba, was heavily attacked by Akechi's forces, and collapsed in autumn of the following year, resulting in the downfall of the Momi clan.
- 天正5年(1577年)に京都に戻り、翌天正6年(1578年)准三宮の待遇を受ける。
- In 1577, he returned to Kyoto and was given the title of Jusangu (title given to nobles and Imperial families) in 1578.
- 翌1337年(延元2年/建武4年)、尊氏は高師泰ら援軍を派遣し、厳しく攻め立てる。
- The following year, in 1337, Takauji sent reinforcements including KO no Moroyasu and carried out the violent attacks.
- 同年5月29日、罪を許されて領地は戻され、翌年6月23日には三上藩知事に任じられた。
- On July 18 in the same year Taneki was released from the punishment to recover his territory, and on July 31 in the following year he assumed office as governor of the Mikami Domain.
- 事件翌日の5月12日早朝、明治天皇は新橋駅から汽車に乗車、同日夜には京都に到着した。
- In the early morning of May 12, Emperor Meiji boarded a train at Shinbashi Station, and arrived in Kyoto late in the day.
- その翌日より、前野良沢、杉田玄白、中川淳庵によって、『解体新書』の翻訳作業が始まる。
- The following day, Ryotaku MAENO, Genpaku SUGITA and Junan NAKAGAWA commenced working on their translation of 'Kaitai Shinsho.'
- 長崎商館医として着任したが、翌年には鳴滝塾を開いて日本人に医学・博物学の指導を行う。
- He arrived as a physician to Nagasaki Trading House, but he opened Narutakijuku School next year and taught medical science and natural history to the Japanese.
- 明治維新の翌年、政府は官営による鉄道建設を決定し、新橋・横浜間の鉄道建設が始まった。
- In the following year of the Meiji restoration, the government decided to construct the government-owned railways and the construction of the railroad between Shinbashi and Yokohama was started.
- 翌1889年(明治22年)4月以降、町村の合併などの状況を見て各地で順次施行された。
- Starting from April in the next year, 1889, it was consecutively enforced in various places depending on individual circumstances, such as consolidation of towns and villages.
- 朝廷はこれを微罪とし、翌承平7年(937年)4月に恩赦が出され、将門は東国へ帰った。
- The Imperial Court charged Masakado with a petty offendence and, in April of the following year (937), Masakado was pardoned and allowed to return to Togoku (the eastern part of Japan and particularly the Kanto region).
- 翌6月13日、蝦夷は舘に火を放ち『天皇記』、『国記』、その他の珍宝を焼いて自殺した。
- The next day, on June 13, Iruka set his house on fire to commit suicide, burning down rare items like 'Tennoki' (Record of the Emperors) and 'Kokki' (National Record).
- 翌文禄2年(1593年)1月、李如松率いる明軍4万3,000人余が平壌に進攻し奪還。
- In February during the next year (1593), the Ming Army of 43,000 soldiers headed by Li Ru-song attacked Pyongyang.
- この時の対立が翌年の賤ヶ岳の戦いにつながり、織田家の瓦解と秀吉の天下取りへ影響する。
- The conflict generated at the conference led to the Battle of Shizugatake during the following year and influenced the collapse of the Oda family and Hideyoshi's taking the reins of government.
- しかし、翌天文20年(1551年)、真田幸隆の働きにより、砥石城を落とすことに成功。
- However, in 1551, the Takeda clan succeeded in taking Toishi-jo Castle by the distinguished ability of Yukitaka SANADA.
- しかしながら、薩軍は疲労のため勢いをなくし、別働第2旅団が翌22日に野尻を占領した。
- However, since the Satsuma army lost its momentum due to fatigue, the detached 2nd brigade took advantage of that and seized Nojiri on the next day, July 22.
- 翌日、脱出した千姫による助命嘆願も無視され、秀頼は淀殿らとともに籾蔵の中で自害した。
- The next day the plea of Senhime, who escaped from the castle, to spare the life of Hideyori being ignored, Hideyori committed suicide with Yodo-dono in an unhulled rice barn.
- 翌年、兄の推薦により京都女紅場(後の京都市立堀川高等学校)の権舎長・教道試補となる。
- The following year, she took office as principal and probationary teacher of a special school for women named Kyoto Nyokoba (the predecessor of the present Kyoto Municipal Horikawa High School) on the recommendation of her brother.
- 翌年天正8年(1580年)には越後の豪族も追従し、景勝は事実上の上杉家当主となった。
- In the following year, 1580, Kagekatsu caused powerful clans in Echigo to follow him and became the de facto head of the Uesugi family.
- 一方、伊尹は外戚伯父となり、権大納言に任じられ、翌安和元年(968年)正三位に昇る。
- Meanwhile, Koretada became the uncle of a maternal relative of the emperor and was assigned as Gon Dainagon (a provisional chief councilor of state) before being promoted to Shosanmi (Senior Third Rank) in 968.
- 21日、昇任を祝う翌年の鶴岡八幡宮拝賀のため、装束や車などが後鳥羽上皇より贈られる。
- On January 16, 1219, clothes and cars were presented from the Retired Emperor Gotoba for the year's visit to Tsurugaoka Hachiman-gu Shrine to celebrate his promotion.
- 翌年大学区が改定され七大学区とし、中学区は239区、小学区は42451区に改められた。
- The following year the university districts were revised to set up 7 university districts, 239 middle school districts and 42,451 elementary school districts.
- 河内国狭山藩では、天保6年(1835年)に銀札、翌7年(1836年)に銭札を発行した。
- Sayama Domain of Kawachi Province issued a ginsatsu in 1835, and a zenisatsu in 1836.
- 民部省は太政官より大粮支給許可の太政官符を受けて、各省を通じて翌月分の大粮を支給した。
- The Minbusho received a Daijokanpu (official documents issued by Daijokan, Grand Council of State) permitting the payment of Tairo and supplied the Tairo for the next month to each ministry.
- 翌年初頭、藩中枢部の籠もる萩城を攻撃し、俗論派を壊滅させて再び藩論を反幕派へ奪回した。
- At the beginning of the next year, they attacked Hagi-jo Castle where the central figures of the clan stayed and restored the principle of the clan to 'anti-bakufu', rejecting the conservatism that acknowledged fealty to the bakufu.
- その後、この地を賜った明智光秀が入城するも、翌年坂本城を築いて移ったため廃城となった。
- Although Mitsuhide AKECHI was later given this territory and the castle, the castle was demolished after Mitsuhide moved to Sakamoto-jo Castle which he built the following year.
- そして、終戦の翌々年の1907年には内地と同じ「省・府・県」による行政制度を確立した。
- In 1907, two years after the end of the Russo-Japanese war, the Qing Dynasty established an administrative system using the categories of 'Sho, Fu and Ken' identical to that which was used to govern China proper.
- それでも翌年正月には重盛が左近衛大将、宗盛が右近衛大将となり、両大将を平氏が独占する。
- Nevertheless, in January next year, Shigemori was assigned to the Sakone no daisho (Major Captain of the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards) and Munemori was assigned to Ukone no daisho, resulting in the Taira clan dominating both daisho posts.
- 翌寛仁元年(1017年)3月、道長は摂政と氏長者を嫡男の頼通に譲り、後継体制を固めた。
- In March, 1017, Michinaga passed on his positions as Regent and the chief of the family to his heir, Yorimichi, and he fixed the system of successors.
- 永正15年(1518年)、家督を嫡男氏綱に譲り、翌永正16年(1519年)に死去した。
- In 1518, Soun retired, putting his son Ujitsuna at the head of the family, and he died in 1519.
- 翌67年には上御霊神社において衝突し、山名や斯波氏の協力を得て政長を破る(御霊合戦)。
- The following year, 1467, they clashed at Kamigoryo-jinja Shrine and Yoshihiro, with the help of Yamana and the Shibashi clan, managed to defeat Masanaga (the Battle of Goryo).
- かわりに翌年の寛治6年5月12日条に義家が構立した荘園が停止されたことが記されている。
- Instead, on May 12, 1092, it mentions the suspension of the Shoen established by Yoshiie.
- 誕生翌年の長保2年(1000年)4月18日、親王となるが、同年末、二歳で母后を失った。
- He became an Imperial prince on May 30 of the following year, 1000; however, at the end of the same year, he lost his mother, the Empress, at the age of two.
- 結局倒幕派が完全に主導権を握るのは翌年初めの鳥羽・伏見の戦いまで待たねばならなかった。
- It was not until after the Battle of Toba-Fushimi early next year that tobakuha finally grasped the complete initiative.
- このことに驚いた市民からは大変な悪評を蒙り、翌5年1月6日以後町々から抗議が相次いだ。
- People were surprised and this arrangement had a really bad reputation, and after February 23, 1768, towns made protest against this successively.
- 翌、明治2年(1869年)、箱館戦争に敗北し、残された所属艦船は新政府に引き渡された。
- In 1869, the following year, they were defeated in Hakodate war, and the remained warships were transferred to the new government.
- 翌日、秋の町で中宮による季の御読経が催され、船楽に訪れた公卿たちも引き続いて参列した。
- The next day, there was a reading of the Prajnaparamita Sutra by the empress at the autumn wing, and the court nobles who had enjoyed the concert on boats participated in it as well.
- 翌・明治20年(1887年)に『新編浮雲』第一篇を、坪内雄蔵(逍遥の本名)名義で刊行。
- The next year (1887), he published part I of 'Shinpen Ukigumo' in the name of Yuzo TSUBOUCHI (Shoyo's real name).
- 翌年に朝廷から出された返納の勅により、ようやく朝廷へ直接返納することで藩論が統一される。
- Following the order by the Imperial Court to return the chokusho in the next year, finally the opinion of the domain people was consolidated and the domain decided to return the chokusho directly to the Imperial Court.
- これらの動きが翌年の八月十八日の政変、翌々年の禁門の変などにつながっていくことになった。
- A series of these events led to the Coup of August 18 in the next year and the Kinmon no Hen (Conspiracy of Kinmon) in the year after next.
- またこの年7月、関白相論を経て正親町天皇より関白に任じられ、翌年には豊臣姓も下賜された。
- On July that year, Hideyoshi was nominated to be the Kanpaku (chief adviser to the Emperor) after 'kanpaku soron' (disagreement over Kanpaku position) and in the following year, the family name, 'the Toyotomi clan' was given to him.
- そして翌・10月15日、天皇は参内した慶喜に大政奉還勅許の沙汰書を授け、大政奉還が成立。
- On the next day, November 10, the Emperor gave an instruction document showing the imperial sanction for Taisei Hokan to Yoshinobu who visited the Imperial Palace, and thus Taisei Hokan was completed.
- 2月11日波多野軍と三好軍は山崎城で合流、翌2月12日桂川を挟んで細川高国軍と対峙した。
- On March 13, the Hatano and Miyoshi armies joined together at Yamazakijo Castle; on March 14, faced the army of Takakuni HOSOKAWA across the Katsura-gawa River.
- 翌月、清盛と後白河法皇の関係は完全に破綻、治承三年の政変によって後白河院政は停止される。
- In the following month, the relationship between Kiyomori and Cloistered Emperor Goshirakawa completely fell part, and the Goshirakawa cloister government ended by Coup in the Third Year of Jisho.
- 翌天正4年(1576年)には、義父である北畠具教や北畠一門を抹殺し、北畠勢力を駆逐した。
- In the following year (1576), he killed the Kitabatake, including Tomonori KITABATAKE, his adoptive father, to eliminate the Kitabatake forces.
- 翌年、三善清行は道真に止足を知り引退して生を楽しむよう諭すが、道真はこれを容れなかった。
- In the following year, Kiyoyuki MIYOSHI advised him that he should know when it was time to stop, retire, and enjoy life, but Michizane did not accept the idea.
- 翌1955年(昭和30年)には重要無形文化財保持者(人間国宝)に指定されるもこれを辞退。
- The following year, 1955, he was appointed an Important Intangible Cultural Property (Living National Treasure), although he declined the honor.
- 以後、摂関家の当主として累進し、翌年明暦元年(1655年)従三位に上り公卿に列せられる。
- He received successive promotion to the head of the Sekkan-ke regent family and came in line with Kugyo (the top court officials) when he was promoted to the rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) in 1655.
- 嘉祥4年(851年)正二位に昇り、翌年、左近衛大将を兼ね、国史(続日本後紀)を監修する。
- Yoshifusa was promoted to Shonii (Senior Second Court Rank) in 851 and the following year, whilst serving as Sakone no daisho, edited a national history, the Shoku Nihon Koki.
- 事実上拒否したに等しかったが、西郷は勝・大久保を信頼して、翌日の江戸城総攻撃を中止した。
- In fact, Katsu answered as if he were rejecting these conditions; Saigo trusted Katsu and Okubo, so Saigo terminated the following day's general attack upon Edo-jo Castle.
- 封包した贋の二分金は9月より翌年3月にかけて各開港場・開市場で順次正貨に引き換えられた。
- Encapsulated counterfeit nibukin were exchanged for the specie money one by one at each open port and market from September to March of the next year.
- 翌7月3日 (旧暦)(7月27日)、右大臣・藤原豊成、中納言・藤原永手らが小野東人を訊問。
- On the following day, July 27, Udaijin (Minister of the Right) FUJIWARA no Toyonari, Chunagon (a vive-councilor of state) FUJIWARA no Nagate, and others visited ONO no Azumahito and had a hearing.
- 鉄道は大評判となり、開業翌年には大幅な利益を計上したが、運賃収入の大半は旅客収入であった。
- It was a big success and in the year following the opening year, it made a big profit and most of the revenue was from the passengers fares.
- 翌年3月には木綿の専売を取り仕切る綿町国産会所を開設し、後に切手会所を国産会所に併設した。
- In March of 1821, a Wata-machi kokusan-kaisho (domestic exchanger), who managed the monopolization of cotton, was opened, and a kitte-kaisho was later built next to it.
- こうした徹底調査にもとづいて、翌年元禄11年(1698年)に全国の醸造の実態が算出された。
- These thorough surveys showed actual figures concerning brewing across the country in 1698.
- 翌建治2年(1276年)に異国征伐として高麗出兵を計画し、平行して石築地を築造させている。
- In the following year, 1276, the bakufu planned the dispatch of troops to Goryeo, and at the same time constructed stone tuiji.
- 翌年、清は海洋水師の創設を布告して近代海軍の創設を決定し、伝統水軍の時代は終わりを告げる。
- The next year, Qing declared and decided to establish its modern navy, and with this decision the period of the traditional suigun navy came to an end.
- 為虎は翌年の豊臣秀吉の小田原征伐にも参加し、文禄・慶長の役でも毛利軍の一員として活躍した。
- The next year, Tametora joined Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI to go on an expedition against Odawara, and also took an active part as a member of Mori's force in the Bunroku-Keicho War.
- 翌天正11年から昌幸は上田城の築城に着手しており、沼田領や吾妻領を巡り北条氏と争っていた。
- In the next year 1583, Masayuki started building Ueda-jo Castle and he was fighting against the Hojo clan for the Numata and Azuma territories.
- 翌仁和4年(888年)4月、天皇は左大臣源融に命じて博士らに阿衡に職掌がないか研究させた。
- In April 884 the next year, the Emperor ordered Sadaijin (minister of the left) MINAMOTO no Toru to get hakase etc. to study whether or not Ako was a position with no jobs.
- 開拓使は翌明治15年(1882年)に廃止され、北海道は函館県、札幌県、根室県に分けられた。
- The Hokkaido Development Commission was abolished in 1882 and Hokkaido was divided into Hakodate Prefecture, Sapporo Prefecture and Nemuro Prefecture.
- - 1871年に東京~大阪間を結ぶものとして開始され、翌1872年には全国的に開始される。
- In 1871, a modern public postal service was established to connect between Tokyo and Osaka, and the service area was expanded throughout Japan in 1872.
- ついに翌慶応4年(1868年。9月に明治と改元)正月「討薩表」を掲げ、京へ進軍を開始した。
- Then, in January 1868 (changed the name of an era to Meiji in September), they finally started to march into Kyoto, raising a plan to conquer Satsuma.
- これに対して律令政府は大伴旅人を大将軍として大規模な軍を派遣し、翌年までかかって鎮圧した。
- As a countermeasure, the ritsuryo government dispatched a large-scale corps headed by OTOMO no Tabito as daishogun (commander in chief), and the Hayato people were suppressed by the next year.
- 日本書紀の記述によると、翌年(646年)正月には改新の詔を宣して、政治体制の改革を始めた。
- According to the Chronicles of Japan, in January the following year Emperor Kotoku made an imperial proclamation to enact reform and began restructuring the political system.
- 翌治承4年(1180年)5月、以仁王と源頼政が平氏打倒の挙兵に踏み切った(以仁王の挙兵)。
- In May 1180, Prince Mochihito and MINAMOTO no Yorimasa raised an army to overthrow the Taira clan (raising an army for Prince Mochihito).
- 『炎立つ (NHK大河ドラマ)』(1993年、NHK大河ドラマ 7月~翌年3月)演:黒樹洋
- 'Homura Tatsu (Flame Blazing Up)' (1993, NHK Taiga Historical Drama, broadcast from July 1993 to March 1994); played by Hiroshi KUROKI
- 翌元暦2年(1185年)の屋島の戦い、壇ノ浦の戦いでも常に先陣を切って、勇猛果敢に戦った。
- In the Battle of Yashima as well as in the Battle of Dannoura, both of which occurred in 1185, he always took the lead and fought valiantly.
- 翌月、後白河は播磨国・備前国を院分国として、知行権を頼盛に与えた(『玉葉』6月30日条)。
- The following month, Goshirakawa put the provinces of Harima and Bizen inbunkoku (Provinces under control by In-no-cho), and bestowed the right to manage the fiefs to Yorimori (see the entry for June 30 in the 'Gyokuyo').
- ようやく北朝方の抵抗を排して6万騎を率いて霊山城より南下を開始したのは翌年の7月であった。
- Akiie, finally came to suppress the resistance of the Northern Court army, then started to go south from the Ryozen-jo Castle with the 60,000 cavalries in July of the following year.
- その残務処理を含めて翌年の明治12年(1879年)までにその回収をほぼ終えることとなった。
- The collection was almost completed including the liquidation by the following year, 1879.
- 1780年、淡路町切丁(現在の大阪市中央区淡路町1丁目)に求めた家を改築し、翌年住まった。
- In 1780, he bought a house at Kiricho in Awaji machi (the present-day 1-chome Awaji machi, Chuo Ward, Osaka City), and the following year he took up residence after rebuilding it.
- 翌享保9年7月及び、元文4年(1739年)3月に足高などの修正を行って制度の充実が図られた。
- In August 1724 and April 1739, the system was improved through revisions of tashidaka.
- 勅使たちは翌12日(4月19日)には江戸城へ登城の上、征夷大将軍徳川綱吉に勅宣、院宣を伝奏。
- After arriving at Edo-jo Castle on April 19, Imperial messengers delivered the messages from the current and retired emperors to Seii Taishogun (commander-in-chief of the expeditionary force against the barbarians) Tsunayoshi TOKUGAWA.
- 翌明治3年1870年イギリスからエドモンド・モレルが建築師長に着任して本格的工事が始まった。
- In the following year in 1870, Edmond Morell from England was appointed as chief architect and construction started.
- しかし、事態はおさまらず、翌2月6日は朝から鉱山事務所が襲撃され、所長の南廷三は暴行された。
- But the situation didn't settle, and the next day, on February 6, the mine office was attacked in the morning and the director, Teizo MINAMI was assaulted.
- 翌8月、日本軍は右軍と左軍(及び水軍)の二隊に別れ慶尚道から全羅道に向かって進撃を開始した。
- During the next month, September, the Japanese army was separated into two groups, the Right group and Left group (and navy) and started marching from Gyeongsang Province to Jeolla Province.
- 明治7年(1874年)に制度が設けられ、翌年から実施、明治37年(1904年)に廃止された。
- This institution was established in 1874, executed the next year, and abolished in 1904.
- 以後、翌年までおこなわれた一連の内戦を1868年の干支である戊辰をとって「戊辰戦争」と呼ぶ。
- A series of battles fought in many parts of Japan from this point to the next year is called 'the Boshin War' (the word Boshin comes from the name of the year 1868 designated in the oriental zodiac).
- 17日夜10時に児玉熊四郎方を発して可愛岳に登り始め、翌18日早朝、可愛岳の頂上に到着した。
- Departed the residence of Kumashiro KODAMA at 10 PM of August 17, the troop started climbing Mt. Eno and arrived at the summit in the early morning of the next day, August 18.
- 翌慶長17年(1612年)にも東北地方・関東地方などの大名65名から同様の誓詞をとっている。
- Similar vows were taken from 65 daimyo in Tohoku/Kanto regions the next year, in 1612.
- また、憲法取調局(翌年、制度取調局に改称)を設置するなど、憲法制定と議会開設の準備を進めた。
- And Ito established the constitution interrogation office (its name was changed into the political system interrogation office the next year) so as to prepare for a constitution and a national diet.
- 忠房は同記に翌年斬首されることが書かれており、矛盾するので前者の忠房は維盛の誤りとみられる。
- The same record also mentions that Tadafusa was beheaded the following year, which conflicts with the above description and it would be reasonable to conclude that it is Koremori, not Yoshifusa, that is discussed in the above.
- 『炎立つ (NHK大河ドラマ)』(1993年NHK大河ドラマ 7月~翌年3月)演:本郷功次郎
- 'Homura Tatsu (Flame Blazing Up),' an NHK Taiga historical drama (NHK Taiga Historical Drama, 1993, aired from July 1993 to March 1994; played by Kojiro HONGO
- 御霊合戦により山名方が有利となったことにより、翌年には細川方が巻き返しを図り応仁の乱となる。
- As a result of the Battle of Goryo, Yamana had gained the upper hand and the following year, the Hosokawa side tried to recover its losses, leading to the start of the Onin War.
- 『炎立つ (NHK大河ドラマ)』(1993年 NHK大河ドラマ 7月~翌年3月)演:斉藤洋介
- 'Homura tatsu (Standing Flame) (NHK Taiga drama series)'(1993, NHK Taiga dram series from July 1993 - March 1994, portrayed by Yosuke SAITO).
- その豆腐屋が、浪士討ち入りの翌日の大火で焼けだされたことを知り、金と新しい店を豆腐屋に贈る。
- Sorai found out that the tofu seller had been burned out by a great fire the next day of the raid of Ako Roshi, and he gave money and new shop to the tofu seller.
- 慶安3年(1650年)には病気から諸儀礼を徳川家綱に代行させ、翌年4月に江戸城内で死去する。
- In 1650, Iemitsu ordered Ietsuna TOKUGAWA to act for him in ceremonies due to illness, and in April of 1651 he died in Edo-jo Castle.
- 上皇となり新帝を後見して院政を意図していたとも云われるが、僅か半年ほどで翌年5月に崩御した。
- It is said that the retired emperor planned for a cloistered government by acting as guardian of the new emperor but in just six months (in June of the same year) he passed away.
- だが翌慶長5年(1600年)、関ヶ原の戦いでは東軍に参戦し武功を上げ、家康から罪を許された。
- However, in the following year, 1600, he joined forces with the Eastern army at the Battle of Sekigahara and distinguished himself in battle, thereby earning a pardon for his crime from Ieyasu.
- 翌建久4年、播磨、備前両国が、文覚が復興の勧進に当たっていた東寺と東大寺の造営料国になった。
- In 1193, Harima and Bizen were designated as the provinces to bear the expenses required for reconstruction of To-ji and Toda-ji Temples, for which Mongaku had been soliciting for contributions.
- 宝亀8年(777年) 出羽において戦闘継続、出羽国軍蝦夷に敗れるも翌年までには一旦反乱収束。
- In 777, fighting against rebels continued in Dewa Province, and although the army of Dewa Province did succumb to the Emishi on one occasion, the rebellions were temporarily put down in the following year, 778.
- 天皇が行幸から帰京した10月11日に御前会議の裁許を得て、翌日国会開設の詔勅などが公表された。
- On October 11, after Emperor came back from gyoko (imperial visit), a permission of conference in the presence of the emperor was given and the Imperial Edict for Establishing a Diet was disclosed in public on the next day.
- また、柴田勝家の後ろ盾を失った織田信孝や滝川一益には抵抗する力もなく、翌月に両者とも降伏した。
- Without the backing of Katsuie SHIBATA, Nobutaka ODA and Kazumasu TAKIGAWA lost the power to fight, surrendering to the Hideyoshi side the following month.
- 大量飛散により重症化し、過敏性が高まったまま翌シーズンを迎える患者が多いためと考えられている。
- This is thought to be due to a large number of patients entering the next season with aggravated conditions and increased hypersensitivity caused by the high amount of pollen in the air.
- 一方、松平忠輝は総大将を務める天王寺合戦で遅参したことが理由の一つとなり、翌年に改易となった。
- On the other hand, Tadateru MATSUDAIRA was given kaieki (sudden dismissal and deprivation of position, privileges and properties) the next year partly because he arrived late for the Battle of Tenniji in which he was a supreme commander.
- 貞観12年(870年)、方略試に合格し正六位上に叙せられ、翌年には玄蕃助、さらに少内記に遷任。
- In 870, he passed the government official examination and was appointed to the Shorokuinojo (Senior Sixth Rank, Upper Grade), became the Genbanosuke (Assistant Director of the Bureau of Buddhism and Diplomacy) the following year, and later was transferred to be the Shonaiki (a position at the Ministry of Central Affairs that required excellent writing skills).
- 翌24日に天皇が岩倉の意見を入れ、西郷派遣を無期延期するとの裁可を出したので、西郷は辞職した。
- The next day, on the 24th, Saigo resigned because the Emperor accepted the opinion document from Iwakura, and approved the indefinite postponement of sending Saigo.
- 4年後の建暦元年(1211年)赦免になり帰京し、翌年1月25日に死去、享年80(満78歳没)。
- Four years later, in 1211, he was pardoned and he came back to Kyoto, and he died on January 25 of the following year at the age of 78.
- その後、父時政と共に1203年、比企能員の変で頼家の外戚比企能員を滅ぼし、翌年頼家を暗殺した。
- Thereafter, he overthrew Yoshikazu HIKI, Yoriie's maternal relative, in cooperation with his father Tokimasa in the Yoshikazu HIKI Incident in 1203, and assassinated Yoriie the following year.
- 翌永享7年(1435年)義教は光宣の訴えにより越智維通らの再度の討伐を決め、幕府軍を派遣した。
- In 1435, Yoshinori once again made up his mind to subdue Koremichi OCHI and his allies by the request from Mitsunobu and dispatched the army of bakufu.
- これを知った実如は後難を恐れて翌日には近江国堅田本福寺の明顕・明宗_(僧)親子を頼って逃走した。
- Jitsunyo, who heard of this, escaped the very next day in fear for the consequences to Myoken and his child Myoshu at Honpuku-ji Temple in Katata, Omi Province.
- 5月28日には品川宿で打ちこわしが始まり、翌日以後、江戸市中及び内藤新宿でも同様の事態となった。
- On July 10, 1866 (表記の変更), a destructive uprising began at a posting station, Shinagawa-juku, and from the next day, similar destructions successively occurred in the streets of Edo and Naito Shinjuku as well.
- この反響は大きく、翌年には他会派の男爵議員や勅撰議員の加入によって院内交渉団体として認められた。
- With the intense reaction to this, the Mokuyo-kai was recognized as a group having a legislative bargaining position in the Diet through join of baronial members in other factions and nominated members of the House of Peers the following year.
- 翌年の2月2日、本願寺に協力していた紀伊の雑賀三緘衆と根来寺の杉の坊が信長軍への内応を約束した。
- On March 1 of the following year, the Saika Mikarami shu (local military group) and Sugi no Bo of Negoro-ji Temple in Kii Province, who had cooperated to Hongan-ji Temple, promised a betrayal.
- 藤原小黒麻呂が征東大使となり、翌天応元年(781年)には乱は一旦終結に向かったと推察されている。
- In 781, one year after FUJIWARA no Oguromaro was appointed as Great General for the East Subjugation (seito taishi), all the rebellions are believed to have temporarily ended.
- 年が明けた翌慶長3年(1598年)1月になると蔚山城は飢餓により落城寸前まで追いつめられていた。
- During February the following year (1598), Ulsan Castle was run down to just about to fall because of starvation.
- 渤海の前身であるとされた高句麗の復興と理解し、使節を非常に厚遇し、翌年早々に遣渤海使を派遣した。
- Japan understood that the envoy was dispatched in order to revitalize Goguryeo, the predecessor of Bokkai, treating the envoy extremely well and dispatching Kenbokkaishi early the following year.
- 通信使は柳川事件の翌年に、それまで柳川家主導で応対されていたものが対馬宗氏の手によって招かれた。
- In the year next to the year when the Yanagawa Incident occurred, the So clan in Tsushima invited Tsushinshi, instead of the Yanagawa family that had mainly handled such events until then.
- 1494年(明応3年)中風が悪化したため義興に家督を譲り隠居し、翌1495年(明応4年)に死去。
- In 1494, due to his palsy becoming worse, he retired, passing the family headship onto Yoshioki, and died the following year, 1495.
- 翌年の治暦3年10月に後冷泉天皇の御前で胡飲酒を舞い、御衣を賜ったことは後年長く語り伝えられた。
- The story of Masazane dancing the Konju for Emperor Goreizei and being presented with an imperial garment in November of 1067 has been told for generations.
- 翌年には一条高能も病死し、頼朝は朝廷での代弁者を失う形となったまま正治元年(1199年)に死去。
- In the following year, Takayoshi ICHIJO died of illness and Yoritomo died in 1199 without getting a spokesman in the Imperial Court.
- 太政官札(だじょうかんさつ)は、明治政府によって明治元年閏4月から翌2年5月まで発行された紙幣。
- Dajokan bills are paper currency issued by the Meiji government from May 1868 until June 1868.
- 野分の去った翌日、源氏は夕霧を連れて、宿下がり中の秋好中宮を始めとする女君たちの見舞いに回った。
- The day after the typhoon, Genji and Yugiri went visit Empress Akikonomu, who was in the middle of a short leave, and other noble ladies.
- 源氏が帰京した翌年、常陸国介(元伊予国介)が任期を終えて、妻空蝉 (源氏物語)と共に戻ってきた。
- A year after Genji returned to Kyoto, the Lord of Hitachi Province (formerly the Assistant Governor of Iyo Province) wound up his service and came back with his wife, Utsusemi.
- 同年11月14日、濱口雄幸内閣総理大臣は右翼団体員に東京駅で狙撃されて重傷(翌年8月26日死亡)。
- In November 14, 1930, the Prime Minister Osachi HAMAGUCHI was sniped by a member of the right-wing group at Tokyo Station and severely injured (then died in August 26, 1931.)
- 翌1870年(明治3年)、イギリスからエドモンド・モレルが建築師長に着任し、本格的工事が始まった。
- The following year, in 1870, Edmund Morel from Britain assumed the chief engineer and the full-scale construction started.
- 順調なスタートをきった『明六雑誌』であったが、それに暗い陰を投げかける条例が創刊翌年に公布された。
- Although 'Meiroku Zasshi' began to be published smoothly, regulations which cast a shadow on it were promulgated in the following year of the first issue.
- 秀吉は翌4月17日 (旧暦)(6月7日)直ちに美濃に進軍するも、揖斐川の氾濫により大垣城に入った。
- Although Hideyoshi hastened back to Mino with his army the following day, June 7, flooding of the Ibi-gawa River forced him to enter Ogaki-jo Castle.
- 秀長による太閤検地は天正13年閏8月から始まり、翌々年の同15年(1587年)秋以降に本格化する。
- Taiko-kenchi (the land survey by Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI) by Hidenaga began from September 1584 and shifted into full swing after the fall of 1587.
- 翌年には、反秀吉の急先鋒であった柴田勝家と織田信孝を賤ヶ岳の戦いにおいて滅ぼし、滝川一益を降した。
- In the following year, Hideyoshi killed Katsuie SHIBATA and Nobutaka ODA, the vanguards of the anti-Hideyoshi group at the Battle of Shizugatake and made Kazumasu TAKIGAWA surrender.
- ところが、安永8年(1779年)の末に、直武は突然謹慎を申し渡され、翌年5月には死去してしまった。
- At the end of 1779, however, Naotake was suddenly ordered to refrain from making public appearances and died in June of the following year.
- 常山隊は必死に防戦したが、弾薬がつきたために内山田に退き、翌日29日に大村に築塁し、守備を固めた。
- The Jozan-tai troop desperately defended itself against the attack, but on May 29, retreated to Uchiyamada due to lack of ammunition and built a fort in Omura, reinforcing the defensive ability.
- 島津久光は江戸から薩摩への帰路、生麦事件を引き起こし、翌年薩英戦争で攘夷の無謀さを悟ることになる。
- Hisamitsu SHIMAZU provoked the Namamugi Incident on the way back to Satsuma from Edo, and realized the rashnesness of exclusionist policy from the defeat of the Anglo-Satsuma War the follwing year.
- 永万元年(1165年)に二条が、翌年に基実が相次いで死去したことで、後白河支持に方針を切り替える。
- However, when Nijo died in 1165 and Motozane in the next year, Kiyomori switched his policy to support Goshirakawa.
- 翌寿永3年(1184年)正月、範頼と義経は宇治川の戦いで義仲を討ち取り、頼朝の代官として入京した。
- On the New Year's Day, the next year (in 1184), Noriyori and Yoshitsune killed Yoshinaka in the Battle of Uji-gawa River, and proceeded into Kyoto as local governors to Yoritomo.
- 翌年、1247年には安達氏と協力して、有力御家人であった三浦泰村一族を鎌倉に滅ぼした(宝治合戦)。
- The following year (in 1247), Tokiyori overthrew the family of Yasumura MIURA, a leading immediate vassal of the shogun in Kamakura, in cooperation with the Adachi family (the Battle of Hoji).
- 翌年帰国した後は暗殺された大村益次郎の遺志を継いで軍制改革を行い、徴兵制度を取り入れた(徴兵令)。
- After returning to Japan, he carried out the wish of Masujiro OMURA, who had been assassinated, and implemented the conscription system (the Conscription Ordinance).
- 父の井伊直親は、直政の生まれた翌、永禄5年(1562年)に謀反の嫌疑を受けて今川氏真に誅殺される。
- In 1562, the year after Naomasa was born, his father Naochika II was killed by Ujizane IMAGAWA on suspicion of rebellion.
- 翌日、太子が使者にその人を見に行かせたところ、使者は戻って来て、「すでに死んでいました」と告げた。
- The next day, Shotoku Taishi sent his servant to see the man, the servant returned and said 'The man was dead.'
- 聖武太上天皇はこれを問題としなかったが、翌天平勝宝8歳(756年)2月、これを恥じた諸兄は辞職した。
- The Retired Emperor Shomu was not concerned with this information; however, Moroe, ashamed of his actions, resigned from his position in March, 756.
- 安政の大獄(あんせいのたいごく)とは、安政5年(1858年)から翌年にかけて江戸幕府が行なった弾圧。
- Ansei no Taigoku was an act of suppression conducted by the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) between 1858 and 1859.
- それとともに朝廷の権威は相対的に上昇し、幕府は翌年の徳川家茂将軍上洛要求の勅命にも屈することとなる。
- On the contrary, the authority of the imperial court relatively increased, and the bakufu was forced to accept the imperial command which ordered Shogun Iemochi TOKUGAWA to come to Kyoto next year.
- このことから坂本城には天守があり、作事が行われ翌12月頃には天守がかなり進捗していたと思われている。
- By this description, it is known that Sakamoto-jo Castle had a tenshu (main keep or tower of a castle), and it is considered that the construction of a tenshu was well under way by January 1573 after the construction of the Castle started.
- 勝頼を追う織田信忠は高遠城陥落の翌日、本陣を諏訪に進め、武田氏の庇護下にあった諏訪大社を焼き払った。
- To pursue Katsuyori, Nobutada ODA moved his army to Suwa on the day after the fall of Takato-jo Castle and burned down Suwa-taisha Shrine, which was under the protection of the Takeda clan.
- 諦めない後醍醐は、1331年(元弘1)、倒幕計画を立てたがこれも事前に発覚し、翌年隠岐島へ流された。
- Emperor Godaigo did not give up and planned to overthrow the bakufu, but his plot was exposed and he was exiled to Oki no shima Island in the following year.
- 1853年、浦賀にアメリカ合衆国のマシュー・ペリー率いる黒船来航、翌年には日米和親条約が締結された。
- Following the arrival of the Black Ships by Matthew PERRY of the United States in 1853 in Uraga, 'The Treaty between the United States of America and the Empire of Japan' was concluded the following year.
- 翌る25日、ようやく持之は評定を開き、義教の嫡子千也茶丸(足利義勝)を次期将軍とすることを決定した。
- Next day, on 22nd, Mochiyuki finally held a consultation meeting and decided to make Senyachamaru (Yoshikatsu ASHIKAGA), Yoshinori's legitimate child, next shogun.
- 道鏡は、やがて765年(天平神護元年)には太政大臣禅師、翌766年(天平神護2年)には法王となった。
- In 765, Dokyo became daijodaijin zenji (grand minister of state and master of Zen Buddhism) and the next year, the Emperor of Buddhist Law.
- 翌年、南北合派の窪田雪鷹、大角南耕に絵の手ほどきを受け、南画を小田海僊に、大和絵を浮田一惠に学んだ。
- The following year, he was taught a mixture of various styles of painting from Setsuyo KUBOTA and Nanko OSUMI, as well as Nanga (Chinese style painting) from Kaisen ODA and Yamato-e (classical Japanese style painting) from Ikkei UKITA.
- その翌日、藤原宗忠はその日記『中右記』に、「武威天下に満つ、誠に是れ大将軍に足る者なり」と追悼する。
- FUJIWARA no Minetada lamented on the following day in the 'Chuyu-ki,' 'he was the greatest soldier in the country and truly deserved to be called a great shogun.'
- 翌同6年(1017年)頼通は内大臣に進むとともに、父に代わって摂政の宣下を受け藤原氏長者も譲られた。
- In 1017, Yorimichi was promoted to Naidaijin (Minister of the Center) as well as being commanded by imperial proclamation to replace his father as Regent and was made head of the Fujiwara clan.
- 翌11月5日 (旧暦)、重保と共に上洛していた北条時政と後妻牧の方鍾愛の子・北条政範が病で急死した。
- On December 4, 1204, Masanori HOJO, a son of Tokimasa HOJO and his second wife Maki no Kata who came to Kyoto with Shigeyasu, died of a sudden illness.
- 翌24年(1555年)の厳島の戦いで晴賢が元就に敗れて自害すると、大黒柱を失った大内家は一気に衰退。
- After Harukata was defeated by Motonathe in the Battle of Itsukushima in the next year 1555 and killed himself, the Ouchi family which lost the pillar declined at a stretch.
- 翌長寛元年(1163年)3月に工事を再開したが、難工事であったため、その際さまざまな伝説が生じている。
- In 1163 the construction work restarted, but it was difficult work, which gave rise to various legends.
- 幕府は翌3月15日 (旧暦)(4月22日)、浅野内匠頭の弟で養子に入っていた浅野長広を閉門処分とした。
- On April 22, the bakufu sentenced Nagahiro ASANO, who was an adopted son and Asano Takumi no Kami's brother, to home confinement.
- 翌天武天皇2年(673年)2月、大海人皇子は飛鳥浄御原宮(あすかのきよみはらのみや)を造って即位した。
- The following year, in February 673, Prince Oama ascended to the throne and established Asuka no Kiyohara no miya.
- 翌明徳元年(1390年)閏3月に康行は美濃国池田郡小島城(岐阜県揖斐川町)で挙兵するが敗れて没落した。
- In April 1390, Yasuyuki raised an army in Kojima-jo Castle, Ikeda District, Mino Province (Ibigawa-cho, Gifu Prefecture), but he was defeated and eventually lost his power.
- それが廃藩置県であり、その下に置くものが、1871年(明治4年)制定翌年施行された大区小区制であった。
- This policy was called Haihan-chiken (abolition of feudal domains and establishment of prefectures), under which the daiku-shoku system (a centralized district system that abolished all pre-existing towns, villages and their offices and institutions) was established in 1871 and enforced the next year.
- 翌年3月には京都で将軍義昭が挙兵するものの信長に制圧され、4月には信玄が死去し、西上作戦は中止された。
- In March, 1573, Shogun Yoshiaki raised an army against Nobunaga, which Nobunaga repressed and on April, Shingen's strategy to conquer westward was discontinued due to his death.
- 1899年には最大68人を有したが、翌年には内紛から離脱者が相次ぎ、主流派40名は「庚子会」と名乗る。
- In 1899, it had a maximum of 68 members, but the following year some members left from the faction due to internal conflicts, so 40 members in the mainstream faction called themselves a 'Koushi-kai.'
- 即位の翌年の延暦元年(782年)閏正月、川継の資人の大和乙人が武器を帯びて宮中に闖入して捕らえられた。
- In February, 782, the following year of the enthronement, YAMATO no Otohito, a shijin (a lower rank officer of the Imperial or noble families, used as a guard or miscellaneous serviceman) of Kawatsugu, was captured after he entered the palace wearing weapons.
- 休館日 月曜(休日の場合は除く)、休日の翌日(土曜日・日曜日の場合を除く)、12月28日~1月4日まで
- Closed: Mondays (except for holidays on Monday), the following days of holidays (the museum is open in the case where the day falls on Saturday or Sunday), December 28-January 4
- 翌23日に上方勢の先鋒が雑賀荘に侵入し、24日には根来を発した秀吉も紀ノ川北岸を西進して雑賀に入った。
- On the following day, the 22nd, the vanguard of the Kamigata army invaded Saigaso and on the 23rd, Hideyoshi who came from Negoro entered Saiga by going west along the northern shore of Kino-kawa River.
- 翌15日、60年ぶりといわれる大雪の中、薩軍の一番大隊が鹿児島から熊本方面へ先発した(西南の役開始)。
- On February 15, in the heavy snowfall first in 60 years, the 1st battalion of the Satsuma army started from Kagoshima toward Kumamoto first (beginning of the Seinan no eki.)
- 翌5日、私学校幹部及び137分校長ら200余名が集合して大評議がおこなわれ、今後の方針が話し合われた。
- On February 5, over 200 including the leaders of Shigakko and the principals of 137 branch schools assembled and discussed the course of action to take.
- 京都市教育委員会が翌年3月に保守派から非難された3教員を他校に転任させることで事態を収拾しようとした。
- In March of the next year, the Kyoto City Board of Education tried to stabilize the situation by transferring three teachers, who were accused by the conservatives.
- 翌朝4時頃には右大臣の九条兼実でさえこの事を知っていたが、迂闊にも宗盛が気づいたのは8時ごろであった。
- Around 4 o'clock the next morning, Kanezane KUJO, Udaijin (chief of Dajokan) realized this fact, but it took Munemori until eight o'clock before he noticed.
- そして歌川豊廣(1773年?-1828年)に入門、翌文化9年(1812年)に歌川廣重の名を与えられた。
- He then became a disciple of Toyohiro UTAGAWA (c. 1773 - 1828) who gave him the name of Hiroshige UTAGAWA in the following year, 1812.
- 発見の翌日に写真を検証しようとすると日光のためか画像は失われており、そこにはガラス板があるのみだった。
- When an attempt was made to examine the photo the day after the discovery, the image was lost, likely due to getting hit by sunlight, and there was nothing but a glass plate.
- この和議は翌年早くも破られ、長逸らは摂津・河内を拠点に石山本願寺と連携しつつ信長包囲網の一角を担った。
- That reconciliation arrangement was broken as early as the next year, and Nagayoshi put his base in Settsu and Kawachi and played a role to establish an encirclement against Nobunaga in cooperation with Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple.
- 同じ13日、薩摩藩へ(翌日には長州藩へ)討幕の密勅が下される寸前に、倒幕派の機先を制した恰好となった。
- The Taisei Hokan took place when the secret Imperial command to attack the shogunate was just about to be given to Satsuma Domain on the same day (it was supposed to reach Choshu Domain the next day), forestalling tobakuha (anti-Bakufu, crushing-the-Bakufu faction).
- 翌年にシャノワーヌ大尉以下が着任し、はじめは横浜の太田陣屋で、数ヵ月後に江戸へ移って伝習が開始された。
- In the following year, officers including senior lieutenant Chanoine arrived, and firstly, the training commenced in Ota jinya (regional government office) in Yokohama City, and several months later, they transferred to Edo.
- 翌年2月にペルー政府は海軍大臣を来日させ、マリア・ルス問題に対して謝罪と損害賠償を日本政府に要求した。
- In February of next year, the Peruvian Government sent the navy minister to Japan and demanded an apology and compensation in terms of Maria Luz-related issues from the Japanese government.
- 承安4年(1174年)、推定面積37ヘクタールの人工島経が島が竣工し、翌1175年には修築工事を終えた。
- In 1174 the construction work for an artificial island Kyogashima Island, whose estimated area was 37 hectares, was started and in 1175 the reconstruction work ended.
- このため、翌1875年2月から始められた細部を詰めるための2次交渉は全く噛み合わない物になってしまった。
- For this reason, the secondary negotiation that was started in February 1875 to work out the details were arguing on different planes in every way.
- しかし、吉継は粗暴な振る舞いが多くなり、翌年の1月に富田長繁ら国人領主と結んだ一向一揆によって殺された。
- However, Yoshitsugu came to behave rudely and, in February of the following year, he was murdered by the Ikko Ikki force in collusion with local lords including Nagashige TOMITA.
- 旗揚げの翌年(1569年)には、毛利方の天野隆重が守る月山富田城を攻め、出雲国からの毛利氏排除を試みた。
- After the levy of troops in 1569, they attacked Gassan Toda-jo Castle which was protected by Takashige AMANO on Mori's side and attempted to drive the Mori clan out of Izumo Province.
- 翌4月 (旧暦)、家康は在京の大名22名を二条城に招集させて幕府の命令に背かないという誓詞を提出させた。
- In April of the next month (the old calendar), Ieyasu gathered in Nijo-jo Castle 22 daimyo (Japanese feudal lord) staying in Kyoto and made them submit written vows that they would not disobey orders from the bakufu.
- 1952年(昭和27年)からは映画に多く出演し、翌1953年(昭和28年)の中盤に離婚することになった。
- From 1952, she started appearing in many movies; in the middle of 1953, she divorced her husband.
- 当初はこの制度は円滑に動いていたが、後に年寄たちが案件を翌月に先送りするようになり、さらに渋滞を招いた。
- This system went smoothly at first, but councilors gradually became apt to put off their decisions to the following month, causing further delays in government affairs.
- しかし翌元亀元年(1570年)、長逸は篠原長房らと共に四国における三好軍をまとめあげ再度の反攻を図った。
- In 1570, however, Nagayasu organized Miyoshi's troops in Shikoku along with Nagafusa SHINOHARA and attempted to fight them back again.
- 宝永6年(1709年)に中御門天皇の摂政となり、更に翌年の宝永7年(1710年)に太政大臣に任ぜられる。
- In 1709, he became a Sessho of Emperor Nakamikado, then was appointed Daijo-daijin (Grand Minister of State).
- 翌仁安3年(1168年)3月、呈子が院号宣下を受けて九条院となったため、頼盛は皇太后宮権大夫を辞任する。
- In April 1168, as an Imperial letter permitting Teishi to use the word 'In' in her title was issued, and she became Kujoin, whereupon Yorimori resigned as Kotaigogu gon no daibu.
- 翌6月22日 (旧暦)早朝、鎌倉は大きな騒ぎとなり、軍兵が謀反人を誅するべく由比ヶ浜へ先を争って走った。
- In the early morning of July 17, great turmoil broke out in Kamakura and military soldiers rushed to Yuigahama to put down the rebellion.
- が全員疲労が激しく翌26日午前3時頃に火事になる可能性を恐れ炭火を消し、その後は暖を取ることは無かった。
- However, they put out the charcoal fire around 3 a.m. on the 26th, the next day, afraid of a fire because they were all extremely exhausted, and they never had warmth after that.
- ちなみに、翌明治5年4月5日 (旧暦)(1872年5月11日)に東京府が「女子断髪禁止令」を出している。
- In May 11, 1872, Tokyo Prefecture issued 'Jyoshi Danpatsu Kinshi Rei' (The order of prohibition of haircutting for women).
- ところが、翌同5年(1130年)近江国大津市に義親を名乗る別の者が現れて入京し、「大津義親」と呼ばれた。
- However, in 1130, another person calling himself Yoshichika appeared in Otsu, Omi Province, entered into Kyoto and was called 'Otsu Yoshichika.'
- 翌年の天武天皇4年(675年)の2月13日には、十市皇女と阿陪皇女(後の元明天皇)が伊勢神宮に参詣した。
- On March 17, 675, the following year, Tochi no Himemiko and Princess Ahe (later Empress Genmei) visited Ise-jingu Shrine.
- 石川数正が出奔した翌年の天正14年(1586年)に徳川家康が徳川家の軍制を武田流に変更した際に編制された。
- Oban was organized in 1586, the year following the Kazumasa ISHIKAWA's escape, when Ieyasu TOKUGAWA changed his military system to the system used in the army of Takeda.
- その後も大井は自由党再興運動を起こすが実らず、翌1890年に中江兆民らとともに自由党再興を独自に宣言した。
- Nevertheless, Oi launched a restoration campaign of Liberal Party in vain, and in 1890 (the following year), together with Chomin NAKAE and others, he declared the restoration of the Liberal Party on their own.
- 1864年11月とする説(熊1994、佐藤1996、田2001)と翌年1月とする説(坂野1973)がある。
- One is November 1864 (熊 1994, Sato 1996, and 田 2001) and January 1865, next year (Banno 1973).
- 聖武天皇は遷都の翌年745年に再び平城京に遷るが、その後も副都(陪都)として、また遣唐使の港として栄えた。
- Emperor Shomu returned to the Heijo-kyo capital in 745, the following year after the transfer of the capital; however, Naniwa-kyo prospered as the second capital city (Baito) and as a port for a Japanese envoy travelling to the Tang Dynasty China.
- 788年(延暦7年)、紀古佐美が征東将軍に任じられ、翌789年(延暦8年)、朝廷軍を率いて蝦夷征討へ赴く。
- KI no Kosami who was appointed to the position ofseito shogun (literally, 'general who subdues the eastern barbarians') in 788 led the Imperial army to conquer the Emishi in the following year, 789.
- 攻略には至らなかったがこの攻撃で籠城側は抗戦を断念し、翌22日、主だった者53人の首を差し出して降伏した。
- The besiegers could not capture the castle, but the besieged gave up resistance with this attack and surrendered, submitting 53 heads of important persons on the following day, the 2nd.
- そして、「大庭御厨の濫妨」の翌年の天養2年(1145年)3月、義朝は、その相馬郷を伊勢内宮外宮に寄進する。
- In April 1145, which was the year after 'the disturbance in the Obamikuriya estate,' Yoshitomo donated this Soma-go village to the Inner Shrine and the Outer Shrine of the Ise-jingu Shrine.
- これに対し、熊野山はただちに朝廷に提訴し、翌長寛元年(1163年)、朝廷は明法博士の中原業倫に勧申させた。
- In face of the above situation, Kumanosan Shrine immediately appealed to the Imperial Court and in the following year (1163), the Imperial Court requested Myobo hakase (a teacher of law) Gyorin NAKAHARA to conduct kanjin (research and report about Imperial rituals).
- 大量飛散の翌年は、たとえ飛散量がある程度少なくとも、症状が軽くてすむ患者ばかりではないことが知られている。
- It is known that in years following the dispersal of large amounts of pollen, patients do not merely exhibit mild symptoms even in the event that the airborne pollen level in that year itself is relatively low.
- 翌永禄6年(1563年)にも、尼子方は宇山久兼・牛尾幸清・立原久綱らに三刀屋城を攻撃させたが、退けている。
- Again in 1563, the Amago clan ordered Hisakane UYAMA, Yoshikiyo USHIO, and Hisatsuna TACHIHARA to attack the Mitoyajo Castle, but were fought off.
- 836年(承和 (日本)2年)、1回目の渡航失敗、翌837年(承和3年)、2回目の渡航を試みたが失敗した。
- His first voyage in 836 was a failure and a second attempted voyage the following year was also unsuccessful.
- 上野国に出陣していた朝良は兵を返して反撃に出て、翌永正7年(1510年)まで早雲と武蔵国、相模国で戦った。
- Tomoyoshi, who had been fighting in the Province of Ueno, returned and counterattacked, fighting against Soun in Sagami until 1510.
- 翌年公家に列し、その後正長2年(1429年)に極官の左大臣となったが、実権は親族の二条持基に握られていた。
- He came in line with Kuge (court noble) in the following year and reached the highest attainable position of Sadaijin (Minister of the Left) in 1429, but the actual power lied in his relative, Mochimoto NIJO.
- 官位の昇進も早く武士として初めて右大臣に任ぜられるが、その翌年に鶴岡八幡宮で頼家の子公暁に襲われ落命した。
- His rank promotion was fast and he was the first to have been appointed to be the Minister of the Right, but he was killed by Yoriie's child Kugyo in the assault at Tsurugaoka Hachiman-gu Shrine next year.
- 翌保元3年(1158年)8月には二回目の常陸介となり、10月には藤原顕長と知行国を交換して三河国となった。
- In September 1158, Yorimori was appointed to the post of Hitachi no suke for the second time and, in October, he became Mikawa no kuni no kami (Governor of Mikawa Province) by exchanging chigyo koku with FUJIWARA no Akinaga.
- 道長は同年末に太政大臣に上るが、翌年には辞して、前太政大臣として若い頼通を後見することで後継体制を固めた。
- At the end of the same year, Michinaga was elevated to the role of Daijo-daijin but resigned the following year and in his role as former Daijo-daijin, advised the young Yorimichi, reinforced the arrangements for the succession.
- 将軍・足利義稙から、1492年(明応元年)に家督(京極氏惣領職)を認められ、翌年に高清は北近江に復帰する。
- Takakiyo was granted the reigns of the family (the Kyogoku clan's soryo-shiki, clan leadership rights) by Shogun Yoshitane ASHIKAGA in 1492, and he returned to the Kita Omi Province in the following year.
- しかし翌朝になると、政府軍側では兒玉源太郎ら将校が駆けつけ、その指揮下で態勢を立て直し、本格的な反撃を開始。
- However, the next morning, officers from the government forces including Gentaro KODAMA rushed to the site, restored combat readiness under their command, and started full-scale counterattacks.
- 翌大化5年(649年)左大臣阿倍内麻呂が死去し、その直後に右大臣蘇我倉山田石川麻呂が謀反の嫌疑がかけられた。
- In the next year, 649, the Minister of the Left, ABE no Uchimaro, died and immediately thereafter, the Minister of the Right, SOGANOKURA-YAMADA no Ishikawamaro was charged with a rebellion.
- 翌年に御定相場として金1両=銀50匁=永楽通宝1貫文=「京銭(きんせん)」4貫文の交換比率が定められている.
- In the next year, as Osadame soba (a system of officially fixed prices), the exchange rate was decided as one ryo of gold to 50 monme of silver to one kanmon of the Eiraku Tsuho coin to four kanmon of the 'Kinsen' coin.
- 翌1883年1月営業を開始をすると、三菱側が運賃を2割引にして対抗したことから共同運輸側も対抗値引きを実施。
- In the next year, January 1883, Kyodo Unyu started their business and Mitsubishi tried to compete with them by offering a 20 percent discount, and thus Kyodo Unyu offered a discount to compete with Mitusbishi.
- 同日、先陣諸勢は泉南城砦群に接近したが、既に昼を過ぎていたことから即日攻撃か翌日に延期するかで議論になった。
- On the same day, some troops of the vanguard approached castles and forts of Sennan, but since it was afternoon, they began to dispute whether they should begin to attack on that day or the next day.
- 翌1205年、時政は娘婿の平賀朝雅を将軍にしようと画策、朝雅と対立する畠山重忠を殺害し、実朝を廃そうとした。
- In the following year of 1205, Tokimasa planned to install his adopted son-in-law Tomomasa HIRAGA as shogun, killed Shigetada HATAKEYAMA who had opposed to Tomomasa and tried to depose Sanetomo.
- その後、西郷軍は19日には祝子川の包囲第2線を破り、翌20日に鹿川村、中川村を落として三田井へと突き進んだ。
- After this, on August 19, Saigo's forces broke the 2nd siege line along the Hori-gawa River, and on the next day August 20, seized Shikagawa Village and Nakagawa Village and rushed to Mitai.
- 仁安 (日本)元年(1166年)10月10日、後白河は憲仁親王の立太子を行い、翌月には清盛を内大臣に任じた。
- On October 10, 1166, Goshirakawa carried out the official investiture of the Crown Prince for Imperial Prince Norihito, and also appointed Kiyomori toNaidaijin (Inner Minister).
- 同年から翌年にかけて行われた一連の戊辰戦争の中で、新政府側が大きく優勢となる画期となった象徴的な事件である。
- Over this time, then through to the next year (1868-1869), the Surrender of Edo-jo Castle turned out to be the essential ground-breaking point in a series of following actions taken during the Boshin Civil War; therefore providing greater advantage to the new government's forces, and effectively establishing the castles fall as a highly significant event in Japanese history.
- 中央政府から指示が届いたのは翌1873年9月であるが、その文章は「スデニ絞罪処刑後蘇生ス、マタ論ズベキナシ。
- The reply from the central government was received in September 1873, in the following year, and it said 'Tosaku had already been executed but happened to regain consciousness, so it is not necessary to discuss about any longer'.
- その結果、翌1882年から6年間で下賜約32,000部・下付約8,600部の計約41,000部が頒布された。
- Thus, during six years from 1882, approximately 32,000 copies were given as Imperial gifts and approximately 8,600 copies were to private schools, bringing the total to 41,000 copies.
- 翌年の1871年(明治4年)12月に発注していた紙幣が届き始めたが、この紙幣は安全対策のため未完成であった。
- In 1871, the next year, the bills which they had ordered in December started to arrive, however, these bills were found not to be perfect upon safety measures.
- だが、硬六派が第3回衆議院議員総選挙後に内閣不信任上奏案を提出したため、翌1894年に再度解散に踏み切った。
- However, the Ko Roppa tabled a no-confidence motion to be reported to the Emperor after the third general election for the House of Representatives, which resulted in the Diet having to dissolve itself in 1894.
- しかし、実はその翌年(1901年)の秋には、工事の効果が現れはじめ、新聞も農地がかなり回復していると報道した。
- However, in the autumn of the following year (1901), the effect of the construction started to be felt, and the press stated that agricultural land had made quite a recovery.
- 貞享2年(1685年)に信之は老中に栄進したことから1万石加増の上で下総国古河藩へ移されたが、翌年に死去した。
- His domain was increased by 10,000 koku and moved to Koga Domain in Shimosa Province, with his promotion as roju (member of shogun's council of elders), but this was cut short by his death in the following year.
- 城郭群が完成後は各城の在番軍以外は帰国する予定で、翌慶長3年(1598年)中は攻勢を行わない方針を立てていた。
- The plan was after the completion of the castles, the troops other than those staying to defend each castle, would return to Japan and no attacks would be conducted during the next year, 1598.
- さらに翌日、長忠らは澄元・三好之長の屋敷に攻め寄せると、澄元らを近江国に敗走させ、澄之を迎えて家督を継がせた。
- On the following day, Nagatada attacked the residences of Sumimoto and Yukinaga MIYOSHI, making them flee to the Omi Province and had Sumiyuki take over as the head of the family.
- 各官司は毎月1回、所管の省に対して翌月支給すべき大粮の量とその支給対象者数を解_(公文書)の形で報告を行った。
- Each government office reported to their governing ministry in the form of an official document every month regarding the amount of Tairo for the next month and number of staff who would receive supplies.
- 戸籍作成翌年の10月1日から11月1日までの間に、京又は国府の官司が帳簿を作成し、前回との異動状況を校勘する。
- From October 1 through November 1 (old calender) of the next year after the family register was made, the government official of the capital or kokufu (provincial office) made account books and revised the state of changes by comparing the newest account books with those of the previous.
- 食糧も欠乏しつつあり、士気を高めるため織田信忠隊がいる加茂砦に翌天正7年(1579年)の正月明け夜襲をかけた。
- As they were running out of provisions, in order to boost the morale of soldiers, a night raid was conducted to Fort Kamo which troops of Nobutada ODA defended immediately after New Year's days in 1579.
- 波多野稙通軍も行動を開始、丹波国を出国し翌大永7年(1527年)1月28日に野田城をわずか7日間で陥落させた。
- The army of Tanemichi HATANO began their operations, left Tanmba Province, and on February 28, 1527, took control of Nodajo Castle after no longer than seven days of military action.
- が、翌年発行された文政小判は真文二分金と同品位で量目が2倍であることから、文政小判発行を予告するものであった。
- However, as Bunsei koban (which was to be issued the following year) was the same karat as nibukin and double ryome, advance notice of the upcoming issuing of the Bunsei koban was given.
- 宝亀元年(770年)には蝦夷の首長が賊地に逃げ帰り、翌2年の渤海使が出羽野代(現在の秋田県能代市)に来着した。
- In 770, a chief of the Emishi/Ezo army was defeated in a battle with the Imperial army and was forced to retreat to his homeland, and in the following year, 771, a delegate from Bo-Hai Dynasty arrived at Noshiro of Dewa Province (modern day Noshiro City in Akita Prefecture).
- さらに、翌年4月には定子の兄・内大臣伊周、弟・中納言隆家らが花山天皇奉射事件を起こして左遷された。(長徳の変)
- Then, the following April, Teishi's brothers Naidaijin Korechika and Chunagon Takaie were demoted after their involvement in the The Chotoku Conspiracy, an attempted assasination by arrows of former EmperorKazan.
- 妻の死後、宗盛は政治への意欲を失ったらしく、翌治承3年(1179年)2月には権大納言・右大将も辞任してしまう。
- After the death of his wife, Munemori appeared to have lost his political ambitions; and, in February of the following year (1179) he resigned as the supernumerary chief councillor of state and U-daisho.
- 伊尹は名実ともに政権を掌握したが、それから程ない翌天禄3年(972年)病に倒れ、上表して摂政を辞め、死去した。
- Koretada gained power and reputation but fell ill the following year, 972; he retired from Sessho before passing away.
- 同制度は翌享保9年(1724年)7月と元文4年(1739年)3月に一部修正が行われて、役料制度の基本とされた。
- The system was partly modified in August 1724 and April 1739 and became the basis of the yakuryo system.
- 翌、昭和11年(1936年)6月、岩波書店の『思想』誌上に発表した「天津教古文書の批判」により偽書と証明した。
- The next year, in June 1936, he proved in 'Criticism on ancient documents of Amatsukyo' published by 'Shiso' of Iwanami Shoten, that they were apocryphal.
- このため、翌年精神錯乱と見なされて宮仕えを降ろされ、兄藤原道経に預けられた(『長秋記』元永2年8月23日条)。
- Due to the above, she was regarded in the following year as a lunatic and placed in the custody of her elder brother FUJIWARA no Michitsune after being relieved of the service at court ('Choshuki' [diary of MINAMOTO no Morotoki], October 6, 1119)
- 翌年1875年には全国的な愛国社が結成されるが、大阪会議で板垣が参議に復帰した事や資金難により、すぐに消滅する。
- In1875, the Aikokusha (Society of Patriots) was formed nationwide by Itagaki but was soon disbanded as the party had financial issues and Itagaki returned to the position of Sangi (councillor) at the Osaka conference.
- 終戦後の1946年自治権拡大のための改正が行われたが、翌1947年日本国憲法・地方自治法の施行により廃止された。
- After the war, in 1946, the law was revised to expand the autonomy, but in the next year, 1947, the law was repealed when The Constitution of Japan and Local Autonomy Law came into effect.
- 更に翌年には宇佐八幡宮からの再度の神託があり、先年の神託が偽神託であったとして封戸の返却を申し出たとされている。
- Furthermore, it is said that in the following year Usa Hachiman-gu Shrine reported the second oracle, which revealed that the oracle of the preceding year was false and therefore Usa Hachiman-gu Shrine offered return of fuko (salary) to the government.
- 2度の討伐失敗、翌明応2年(1493年)に細川政元が将軍・義材を廃した明応の政変により、幕府の権威は大きく失墜。
- Due to the failure in two campaigns for the suppression, and the Meio Coup in 1493 where Masamoto HOSOKAWA forced the Shogun Yoshiki to abdicate, the authority of the bakufu significantly reduced.
- 翌天正11年(1583年)正月、伊勢国の滝川一益が柴田勝家への旗幟を明確にして挙兵し、峯城や亀山城を落城させた。
- On January 24, 1583, Kazumasu TAKIGAWA of Ise Province raised his army and conquered Mine-jo Castle and Kameyama-jo Castle, clearly demonstrating his support of Katsuie SHIBATA.
- また、翌月の閏3月3日義久は、都城への通行を遮断し、島津氏家臣へ忠真に味方しないよう家臣から起請文を取っている。
- In the next month, on March 3, Yoshihisa blocked the roads to Miyakojiro and took a sworn oath from the Shimazu clan vassals not to support Tadamasa.
- 742年(天平14年)大宰府を廃止し、翌年、筑紫に鎮西府を置いたが、745年(天平17年)には太宰府が復された。
- In 742, Dazaifu was abolished, chinzeifu being established the next year, but in 745, Dazaifu was reestablished.
- 翌年6月15日、清盛の郎党が祇園神社神人と小競り合いを起こし、延暦寺が忠盛・清盛の流罪を要求して強訴を起こした。
- Kiyomori's retainers and jinnins of Gion-jinja Shrine had a skirmish on June 15, 1147 and the Enryaku-ji Temple protested violently for the deportation of Tadamori and Kiyomori.
- しかし、翌安元3年(1177年)年正月に重盛が左大将になったことに伴い、還任して空席となった右大将に任じられた。
- However, following Shigemori's ascension to Sa-daisho (chief general of Sakon-e-fu), Munemori was reappointed and also appointed to the vacant post of U-daisho (chief general of Ukon-e-fu) in January 1177.
- 翌寿永3年(1184年)正月、源氏同士の抗争が起きて義仲は鎌倉の頼朝が派遣した源範頼と源義経によって滅ぼされた。
- In January 1184, internal conflict in the Minamoto clan occurred and Yoshinaka was destroyed by MINAMOTO no Noriyori and MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune sent by Yoritomo in Kamakura.
- 正平22年/貞治6年(1367年)に元服して正五位下に叙され、翌正平23年/応安元年(1368年)従三位となる。
- He underwent the Genpuku ceremony (Coming of Age Ceremony) and was given the official court rank of Shogoinoge (Senior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) in 1367, followed by another rank of Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) in 1368.
- 翌年には徳丹城が建造され、9世紀半ばまでは使用されていたが、このとき建郡された3郡については後に放棄されている。
- In the following year, Tokutan-jo Castle was constructed and it functioned until the middle of 9th century, but the three newly instituted counties were later abandoned.
- その後、明暦2年(1656年)には二条番衆に対する道中作法定書が出され、翌年には大坂番衆を含める形で改正された。
- Later, in 1656, a law on manners during journeys was issued for Nijo Banshu (guards), and in 1657 the law was revised to include Osaka Banshu as well.
- 730年(天平2年)大納言に任じられ京に戻り、翌731年(天平3年)正二位に昇進するが、まもなく病を得て没した。
- 730: Appointed to Dainagon (a chief councilor of state) and returned to Kyoto and was promoted to Shonii (Senior Second Rank) in 731, the following year, but died of illness soon afterwards.
- 同年には『新思潮』に処女作短編「老年」を発表しており、翌大正5年には同時期に構想した「鼻」を同誌に発表している。
- In the same year, his first short story 'Ronen' (Old Age) was published in the 'Shin-Shicho' (New Thought) magazine, and in 1916, the following year, the same magazine ran another one of his short stories titled 'Hana' (The Nose) which he set to take place around the same period as Rashomon.
- 翌年1月、「憲政擁護」を叫ぶ大会が各地でひらかれ、日露戦争後の重税に苦しむ商工業者や都市民衆が多数これに参加した。
- In January the next year, rallies calling for 'the defense of the constitutionalism' were held in various places, in which many people participated, including the people working in the commercial and industrial sectors and the urban residents who were suffering from heavy tax after the Russo-Japanese War.
- 翌天平宝字元年(757年)4月、道祖王が孝謙天皇の不興を受けて廃され、代わって仲麻呂が推す淳仁天皇が立太子される。
- In April of 757, Funado no Okimi was dethroned due to Empress Koken's displeasure and, instead, Emperor Junnin who was recommended by Nakamaro became Crowned Prince.
- これに対し3日後10月27日の就任式当日、内務大臣板垣退助が反対意見を上奏、翌日板垣ら旧自由党派三大臣が辞任した。
- On the other hand, three days later, October 27 the day of the inauguration ceremony, the Minister of Home Affairs Taisuke ITAGAKI reported his objection to the throne, and three ministers of the former Liberal Party including ITAGAKI resigned on the following day.
- 国会期成同盟では国約憲法論を掲げ、その前提として自ら憲法を作ろうと翌1881年までに私案を持ち寄ることを決議した。
- The Kokkai Kisei Domei took the stance that a constitution should be formulated through wide-ranging consultation rather than granted from above and voted that they would prepare drafts by next year 1881.
- 翌1865年(元治2年)には幕府によって再び長州征伐(第二次幕長戦争、四境戦争)が行われ、奇兵隊ほか諸隊も戦った。
- The following year, 1865, Bakufu made the Choshu Conquest (the second Baku-cho war, Shikyo War) again with Kiheitai and other troops.
- また、翌年の665年(天智天皇4年)大宰府の背後に大野城 (筑前国)、前面に基肄城などの城堡が建設されたとされた。
- In addition, it is said that castles were built in the following year 665, including Ono-jo Castle (Chikuzen Province) on the back of Dazai-fu and Kii-jo Castle in the front.
- 671年、天智天皇の死後に朝廷を主宰した弘文天皇は、翌672年の壬申の乱で、大海人皇子(天武天皇)に敗れて死んだ。
- Emperor Kobun who led the imperial court after the death of Emperor Tenchi in 671 lost in the Jinshin War against Prince Oama (Emperor Tenmu) and died in 672.
- 『書紀』がもともと天武天皇元年を壬申年の翌年においたのではないかという説は、この編纂方針をふまえた上で展開される。
- A theory that the compilers of 'Chronicles of Japan' originally placed the first year of Emperor Tenmu following the year of Jinshin (or Mizunoe-saru, one of the Oriental Zodiac) was developed based on the policy of compilation.
- 宗麟は秀吉に出馬を何度も促し、翌天正15年(1587年)正月、秀吉は九州侵攻の軍令を下し、3月には自らも出陣した。
- As Sorin repeatedly encouraged Hideyoshi to move forward, Hideyoshi issued a military order to invade Kyushu in February and March 1587, and he dispatched himself in April and May.
- 秀吉は翌慶長4年(1599年)の攻勢計画を発表していたが、秀吉が8月18日に死去すると戦役を続ける意義は失われた。
- Although Hideyoshi announced the plan of attack during the next year, 1599, Hideyoshi died on October 7 and the significance of continuing the war disappeared.
- 2月12日、本隊の信忠と一益がそれぞれ岐阜城と伊勢国長島城を出陣し、翌々日の2月14日には美濃岩村城に兵を進めた。
- On February 12, 1582, Nobutada (who led the main unit of the Oda army) and Kazumasu departed, respectively, from Gifu-jo Castle and from Nagashima-jo Castle in Ise Province, moving their troops to Iwamura-jo Castle in Mino two days later, on February 14.
- 翌6月4日に秀吉は安国寺恵瓊を呼び、割地を河辺川(高梁川)と八幡川以東とし、清水宗治自刃を和睦条件として提示した。
- On the following day, 3 July, Hideyoshi called Ekei ANKOKUJI, divided the land between Kawabe-gawa River, or Takahashi-gawa River, and Yahata-gawa River, and proposed the jijin (suicide by the sword) of Muneharu SHIMIZU as a condition for reconciliation.
- 発行初年は二十一波のものであったが、鋳造に困難を来したため、翌年(1768年)からは簡略化した十一波に変更された。
- In the initial year of issuance, the number of waves on the coin was 21, but was changed to 11 in 1768 so as to make the minting easier because of difficulties in minting.
- その報告に基づき、翌年鉄道国有法案および私設鉄道買収法案が帝国議会に提出されたが、これも議決されることはなかった。
- Based on the report by the committee, the following year, the bills of railway nationalization and acquisition of private railways were submitted to the Imperial Diet, but the bills did not go through the Diet.
- しかし、重盛が事実上の失脚状態となったことで表舞台に立たざるを得ず、翌治承2年(1178年)4月、権大納言になる。
- However, with Shigemori being ousted Munemori was forced to take the front stage; and, in April 1178, he was appointed to the position of supernumerary chief councillor of state.
- 翌年、浜尾新文部大臣に代わり就任した西園寺公望文部大臣(第三次伊藤内閣)が病気を理由に辞職すると中川も官職を退官。
- The next year, when the Minister of Education Kinmochi SAIONJI, who succeeded the charge of the newly appointed Minister of Education Hamao (the third Ito Cabinet), resigned from the ministry for the reason of his illness, NAKAGAWA also left his official job.
- 12月には近江の攻防が終息に向かうが、奈良勢力の活動が活発化し尾張美濃の源氏は翌年まで反乱活動を続けることになる。
- The offense and defense in the Omi Province came near the end in December; the revel activity gained momentum in Nara and Genji in the Owari and Mino Provinces kept up the rebellion until next year.
- このため翌年、後継の織田信休は丹波国氷上郡丹波柏原藩2万石に減封のうえ国替となり、宇陀松山藩は廃藩となり終焉した。
- In the following year, the successor Nobuyasu ODA was deprived of his territory and transferred to the Tanba Kaibara Domain in Hikami District in Tanba Province (20000 koku), and the Uda-Matsuyama Domain was abolished and ended.
- だが、翌年の国会開設の詔書によって憲法は欽定憲法による方針が打ち出されたことによって、国約憲法論は事実上挫折した。
- However, the following year, an imperial edict at the opening of the National Diet declared that the constitutions would be created by the Emperor, and the idea of a constitution created by the people's representatives never materialized.
- 紅葉の中見事に舞を終えた翌日、源氏はそれとは解らぬように藤壺に文を送ったところ、思いがけず返事が届き胸を躍らせた。
- The following day of Genji's splendid dancing under the trees with colored leaves of autumn, he sent a letter to Fujitsubo secretly, then got excited to hear from her unexpectedly.
- 禅秀の死の翌年にはその旧領であった上総国において上総本一揆と呼ばれる旧臣である国人達を中心とした一揆が発生している。
- In the year after Zenshu's death, the uprising called 'Kazusa no Hanikki' led by his former retainers, the local lords, broke out in Kazusa Province, one of Zenshu's feudal estates.
- 翌1869年までに版籍奉還が行われて藩主は知藩事に改められ、1871年の廃藩置県によりさらに藩が県に置き換えられた。
- By the following year, 1869, daimyo returned their lands and people to the emperor and their title was changed from Hanshu to Chihanji (governor,) and based on the Haihan-chiken (the abolition of feudal domains and establishment of prefectures) in 1871, Han were replaced with prefectures.
- 翌年には名称を「月曜会」と改めると、50人を有して研究会_(貴族院)・三曜会とともに初期議会を代表する会派となった。
- The following year it was renamed 'Getsuyo-kai' and with 50 members it became one of the initial assembly's leading factions like Kenkyu-kai (House of Lords) or Sanyo-kai.
- 翌5年(1577年)2月までに雑賀五組のうち社家郷(宮郷)・中郷・南郷のいわゆる雑賀三組を寝返らせることに成功する。
- Until February in the following year, 1577, it succeeded with the so-called Saiga three groups of shakego (miyago), nakago and nango among five of the Saiga groups.
- 兄の元に出入りしていた新島襄と知り合い、明治8年(1875年)には女紅場を退職して準備を始め、翌明治9年1月に結婚。
- She became acquainted with Jo NIIJIMA, who regularly visited her brother, then left the school and started to make arrangements for the wedding in 1875, and married him in January of the following 1876.
- 天保7年(1836年)、仁孝天皇の猶子となり、翌・天保8年(1837年)親王宣下、成憲(なりのり)の名を下賜される。
- He was adopted by Emperor Ninko in 1836 and given the title of Imperial Prince with the name Narinori in 1837.
- なお、これに先立って天正17年(1589年)7月から翌年にかけて「五ヶ国総検地」と称せられる大規模な検地を断行する。
- Prior to this incident, Ieyasu carried out a large-scale land survey called 'Gokakoku-sochiken' (a land survey over five provinces) from July (in the old calendar) in 1589 to the next year.
- 1929年12月10日に竣工され、翌年6月1日に「大宮御所」が正式名称として定められて、5日後に貞明皇后が移られた。
- The residence, which was completed on December 10, 1929, was given an official name of 'Omiya Gosho' on June 1 of the following year, and Empress Teimei moved in five days later.
- 大笑いしながら帰った翌日、職場で顔を合わせた二人は昨日の騒動を思い出して、互いにそ知らぬ顔で笑いをかみ殺すのだった。
- On the day subsequent to their returning home with a big laugh, they saw each other at their place of work, remembering their fight which they had the day before, and stifled their laughter with an innocent look at each other.
- 翌年、ナポレオンのエルバ島脱出によってルイ18世は再び国外へ亡命するが、ナポレオンの支配が百日天下に終わると帰国した。
- In the following year, when Napoleon escaped from the Elba, Louis XVIII defected abroad again but returned to France soon after Napoleon's hundred days' rule ended.
- 翌、慶応4年(1868年)の鳥羽伏見の戦いでは旧幕府軍として戦ったが離脱、後の戊辰戦争では明治政府に加わって転戦した。
- In the Battle of Toba-Fushimi in the next year, 1868, Naonori fought as the army of old bakufu but he seceded, and thereafter, Naonori joined the Meiji Government and moved from place to place to fight in the Boshin Civil War.
- 持氏の子の何人かは難を逃れており、翌1440年(永享12年)には結城氏朝が持氏の遺児を奉じて挙兵する結城合戦が起こる。
- As some of the Mochiuji's children escaped from the calamity, the next year, in 1440, the Yuki War occurred, in which Ujitomo YUKI raised an army under Mochiuji's bereaved children.
- 僅かな時間で帰還した秀吉の大軍に驚いた佐久間盛政は同深夜に撤退を開始するものの、翌日の未明に秀吉らの大軍に強襲された。
- Amazed by the return of Hideyoshi's large force in such a short period of time, Morimasa SAKUMA started to retreat that midnight, but came under blistering attack from Hideyoshi's large force before dawn of the next day.
- 翌1889年(明治22年)7月21日に全国で4番目の電燈会社として、高瀬川 (京都府)西岸に社屋を設け営業を開始した。
- On July 21 in the following year of 1889, the business started as the forth electric power company in Japan, and the company headquarters were built on the west bank of Takase-gawa River (Kyoto Prefecture).
- 抵抗できないと悟った高経は翌9日朝には自邸を焼き払い、子息の義将・義種ら一族・被官を伴って越前国へと落ち延びて行った。
- Takatsune, who acknowledged that he couldn't resist, burnt down his residence in the morning of the following fourteenth day and escaped to Echizen Province along with his family and retainers including his son Yoshimasa and Yoshitane.
- 総長と法科の対立は激化し、翌1914年1月になって法科教授・助教授は抗議の連帯辞職を敢行し、学生たちも教官を支持した。
- When confrontation intensified between the president and the law school, professors/assistant professors of the law school jointly resigned from their posts in January 1914, and students also supported them.
- 翌25日、第四旅団は下田街道を南下し、坂元・催馬楽・桂山から別府隊・振武隊十番中隊の背後を攻撃し、吉野へ追い落とした。
- On the next day, May 25, the 4th brigade advanced towards the south along the Shimoda-kaido Road, attacked the Beppu-tai troop and the 10th company of the Shinbu-tai troop on the rear from Sakamoto, Saibara, and Katsurayama, and drove them away to Yoshino.
- しかし翌天正3年(1575年)、九州から戻った一条兼定が伊予国宇和島市で挙兵し、旧臣を従えて本拠地の中村市に帰郷した。
- The following year in 1575, however, Kanesada Ichijo who came back from Kyushu raised an army in Uwajima City, Iyo Province, and returned to his home base Nakamura City with an entourage of his old vassals.
- 翌2月13日、主力への攻撃を予想した細川高国軍に対して、三好軍は裏をかいて桂川を渡河、後詰の武田元光軍に襲い掛かった。
- The following day, March 15, while the army of Takakuni HOSOKAWA anticipated an attack on the main force, the Miyoshi army outmaneuvered them, went across the Katsura-gawa River, and attacked the army of Motomitsu TAKEDA, which was held in reserve in the rear.
- その後、早雲は上総国の小弓公方足利義明と武田氏を支援して、房総半島に渡り、翌永正14年(1517年)まで転戦している。
- Thereafter, Soun supported the Oyumi Kubo, Yoshiaki ASHIKAGA, of the Province of Kazusa and the Takeda clan, fighting on the Boso Peninsula until 1517.
- しかし翌・慶応4年(1868年)に薩摩藩が江戸市中で行なった挑発を受けて挙兵し、会津・桑名藩兵を使って京都を封鎖する。
- However, in response to the provocation caused by Satsuma-han Clan in the city of Edo in 1868 he mobilized his army and blockaded Kyoto using the armies of Aizu and Kuwana-han Clans.
- 翌年永禄4年(1561年)6月20日付けの資料に「長政」の名が見えることから、これ以前に、名を長政と改めたと思われる。
- Since the name Nagamasa appears on documents dated June 20, 1561 (old lunar calendar), the following year, it seems he reassumed the name Nagamasa before this date.
- その後、1945年5月25日の空襲によって焼失し、翌年12月13日に新しい宮殿が再建されて6日後に貞明皇后が移られた。
- Later, it was burnt down by the air raid on May 25, 1945 and a new residence was rebuilt on December 13 of the following year, where Empress Teimei moved six days later.
- 翌年には開港場で行われていた銀貨100円に対して金貨101円の金銀比価を両者同等に改めて実質上の金銀複本位制となった。
- Furthermore, in the next year, Japan had to equalize the exchange ratio that, in the open ports, had been 100 yen silver coin to 101 yen gold coin, thus choosing a virtual gold and silver bimetallism.
- 翌年(1906年)から(戦争等による中断をはさみながらも)和木の住民によってロシア兵を偲んだロシア祭りが行われている。
- Since the following year (1906) Russian Festival has been held (taking a few hiatuses for a war and so on) by the residents of Waki to remember the Russian sailors.
- はしか絵の翌年、1863年(文久3年)には生麦事件から薩英戦争に至るまでの江戸における混乱を描いたあわて絵が流行した。
- After the year of hashika-e in 1863, awate-e due to the Namamugi Incident and the Anglo-Satsuma War.
- 翌年家を出て東京に移り、女性の官能をおおらかに謳う処女歌集『みだれ髪』を刊行し浪漫派の歌人としてのスタイルを確立した。
- In the following year she left her home and moved to Tokyo, and published her first poetry anthology 'Midaregami' (Tangled hair) that expressed female sensuality in open fashion with which she established her style as a romantic poet.
- - 大宰大弐として赴任中の弘仁14年(823年)に公営田の導入を建議、翌天長元年(824年)に多褹国を大隅国に編入した。
- He proposed to introduce Kueiden (lands directly managed by the government to secure revenues) in 823 when he was in the post of Dazai no daini, and incorporated Tane Province into Osumi Province in the following year 824.
- 翌慶応3年(1867年)には清国などから87万俵相当の外米が輸入されて、米価が下がり一揆・打ちこわしも小康状態を迎えた。
- In the next year, 1867, a huge amount of rice equivalent to 870,000 bales (traditional unit for rice, 1 bale equals to 60 kilograms) was imported from Qing and other countries, and accordingly the rice price fell and uprisings and riots came to a temporary lull.
- そして更に翌月の7月22日に、宗方討伐の大将北条宗宣が殺された北条政時の後任として連署に就任してやっと事態は沈静化する。
- Then on July 22, the next month, Munenobu HOJO, the general for chasing and killing Munekata, was appointed to assistant to shikken in place of Masatoki HOJO who had been killed, making the situation calm at last.
- その翌日の夕刻、貞時の「仰せ」とする得宗被官、御家人が当時連署であった北条時村の屋敷を襲い殺害、屋敷一帯は炎に包まれた。
- In the evening of the next day, samurai belonging to Tokuso (the main Hojo family) attacked the residence of Tokimura HOJO, an assistant to shikken at that time, saying that it was Tokisada's order, killing Morotoki and burning the area including the residence.
- 翌年、対外政策の紛糾により、再度老中に任命されたものの、相変わらず幕閣・大名の不信は強く、1年にして辞任に追い込まれた。
- In the next year, the complication of foreign policy pushed him up to 'roju' once again, but the distrust toward him from the cabinet officials of the shogunate and from 'daimyo' was so strong that he was forced to resign in a year.
- 秀吉は九州征伐翌年の1588年8月29日(天正16年7月8日 (旧暦))、秀吉は刀狩令とともに海上賊船禁止令を発布した。
- On August 29, 1588, the following year of the Kyushu Conquest, Hideyoshi issued an order outlawing pirates with the command to collect swords.
- 4月27日、一日遅れで桐野利秋が江代に着くと、翌28日に軍議が開かれ、各隊の部署を定め、日を追って順次、各地に配備した。
- Toshiaki KIRINO arrived in Eshiro on April 27, the day after them, then the next day, on the 28th, an army meeting was held to set the department for each company, and arranged them at each place, day by day.
- 稔彦王は、滞在中のロンドンのホテルで通信社からの連絡でこの事故を知り、翌日フランスへ戻り、現地で成久王の遺体と対面した。
- Prince Naruhiko, informed by a news agency of the accident at his hotel in London, came back to France the following day to see the place where Prince Naruhisa had been killed.
- 翌明治2年正月から『おふでさき』書始め、かんろだいの雛形製作、ぢばさだめ(明治8年6月29日)など、天理教の基を築いた。
- She started to write 'Ofudesaki' during the New Year Holiday of 1869, also constructing the model for the kanrodai (pillar of heavenly dew), and designating the jiba (the birthplace of mankind) (June 19, 1875).
- 翌治承4年(1180年)2月、清盛は高倉天皇を譲位させ、高倉と清盛の娘平徳子との間に生まれた3歳の安徳天皇を即位させた。
- In March 1180, Kiyomori forced Emperor Takakura to abdicate the throne and enthroned a three-year-old son born between Emperor Takakura and Kiyomori's daughter TAIRA no Tokuko as Emperor Antoku.
- 戦争は日本に有利に進んでいき、最終的には日本が勝利することになるが、翌1905年に更なる譲歩を韓国政府に迫る事になった。
- The war progressed in Japan's favor and Japan won at last, which led Japan to demand further concession to the Korean government in 1905.
- 翌年の元久2年(1205年)閏7月、朝雅と畠山重保との口論に端を発した牧氏事件が起こり、舅の北条時政が幕府を追放された。
- In August of the next year, 1205, Makishi Incident occurred from the quarrel between Tomomasa and Shigeyasu HATAKEYAMA, and Tokimasa HOJO, Tomomasa's father-in-law, was expelled from the bakufu.
- 1213年(建保元=建暦3)12月19日条から翌20日条なのだが、『金槐和歌集』では1212年(建暦2年)12月とある。
- The entry is dated December 19 and 20, 1213, but in 'Kinkai Wakashu' it is dated December, 1212.
- 645年の乙巳の変により蘇我氏を排除し、新たに即位した孝徳天皇は、翌646年(大化2)正月1日、新たな政治の方針を示した。
- Emperor Kotoku who enthroned after eliminating the Soga clan in the Isshi Coup (the Murder in the Year of Isshi) in 645 showed his new administrative policy on the first day of the year in 646.
- 翌年には志波城が設置されたが、雫石川の氾濫により度々被害を受けたことから弘仁2年(811年)廃絶され、徳丹城に移設された。
- Shiwa-jo Castle was founded the following year, but being frequently damaged by flooding of Shizukuishi-gawa River, it was abolished in 811 and relocated to Tokutan no Ki, or Tokutan-jo Castle.
- 翌3月2日、織田軍30000余は総攻撃を開始し、仁科盛信や小山田昌行らは少数ながらも勇戦奮闘し、織田軍と激闘を繰り広げた。
- On March 2, 1582, the Oda army of about 30,000 soldiers launched an all-out attack, and Morinobu NISHINA and Masayuki OYAMADA bravely fought against the Oda army, fighting fierce battles despite their small numbers.
- 至本は貿易の成否に関わらず、帰国時に現金5000貫文を納めることを約して、予定通り翌康永元年(1342年)8月に元へ渡航。
- Shihon promised to offer 5,000 kanmon regardless of the outcome of the trading, and sailed to Yuan in September 1342 as scheduled.
- 翌日、別働第2および第3旅団は山背と本道の両面から松橋を攻撃し、別働第1旅団は北豊崎から御船に進み、薩軍の右側を攻撃した。
- On the next day, the detached 2nd brigade and the detached 3rd brigade attacked Matsubase from both sides of Yamashiro and the main road, and the detached 1st brigade advanced to Mifune from Kitatoyozaki, attacking the right side of the Satsuma army.
- 翌11月10日滝川一益、明智光秀、蜂屋頼隆、氏家直重、伊賀伊賀守らが茨木城を攻囲する一方、荒木村重軍の切り崩しにかかった。
- On December 18, the next day, Kazumasu TAKIGAWA, Mitsuhide AKECHI, Yoritaka HACHIYA, Naoshige UJIIE, Iganokami IGA and so on seiged Ibaraki-jo Castle on one hand and tried breaking down of the troops of Murashige ARAKI on the other hand.
- 翌940年(天慶3年)関東で乱を起した平将門を追討するため征東大将軍に任じられたが、関東に到着する前に将門は討たれていた。
- The following year, 940, he was designated Seito-taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the eastern barbarians') to quell the war in Kanto (eastern Japan) staged by TAIRA no Masakado, but before he arrived, Masakado was killed.
- 国人勢力の城井鎮房・野中鎮兼らが一揆を起こすが孝高はこれを鎮圧し、翌年4月には城井氏を謀殺することで領内の平定に成功した。
- Some influential Kokujin (warriors living in the respective province) including Shigefusa KII and Shigekane NONAKA rose in revolt but were put down by Yoshitaka who subsequently had Kii murdered and successfully brought the territory under control.
- 日本がポツダム宣言を受諾することを昭和天皇が国民に伝えた翌々日の1945年8月17日、東久邇宮が内閣総理大臣に任命された。
- HIGASHIKUNINOMIYA was appointed Prime Minister on August 17, 1945, two days after Emperor Showa informed the people that Japan would accept the Potsdam Declaration.
- 同年11月にはこれまでの五位官人への食封を位禄に切り替え、翌年には大宝令の規定を修正し、四位官人を位封の範囲に加えている。
- In November of the same year, jikifu (a vassal household allotted to courtier, shrines and temples) was switched to ikuro (stipends paid to people who were in the fourth rank and the fifth rank), and in the following year, the regulations of Taiho Code were modified, and Shii (Forth Rank) was added to be qualified as ifu (families provided to the third rank and higher).
- 同年、箱館戦争終結後、箱館府がこの契約を引き継いだが、翌1870年にガルトネルに対して賠償金を支払うことで契約を解除した。
- Later that year, in the aftermath of the Battle of Hakodate, the contract was taken over by the Hakodate government, which terminated the contract by paying a penalty fine to Gaertner in 1870.
- 襲名の四半世紀も前、26歳のときに結婚した恋女房で、翌年には後に二代目勝俵藏 → 五代目鶴屋南北となる長男が生まれている。
- At the age of 26, a quarter of a century before the succession to the name, he married Okichi, and in the next year, the eldest son Hyozo KATSU II to be Nanboku TSURUYA V was born.
- その夜のうちにニコライを見舞う予定であったが、ニコライ側の侍医の要請により翌日へ延期され、天皇はひとまず京都御所に宿泊した。
- The Emperor planned to visit Nicholas that night, but it was postponed to the next day on the request of Nicholas's doctor, and the Emperor stayed in the Kyoto Imperial Palace.
- 翌年、加賀一向一揆の激化によって幕府軍が頼みとしていた富樫政親は国許に帰還、しかも、その一揆に討たれるという事件が発生する。
- The following year, Masachika TOGASHI, on whom the army of bakufu was depending returned to his hometown due to the Kaga Ikko ikki (an uprising of Ikko sect followers in Kaga Province) intensified, and in addition, an incident occurred in which he was killed in the ikki.
- しかし、時宗が1284年に急死すると、翌1285年、平頼綱は泰盛を突如襲撃・殺害し、泰盛派の御家人らを討伐した(霜月騒動)。
- However, when Tokimune died suddenly in 1284, TAIRA no Yoritsuna killed Yasumori in a sudden assault and exterminated the gokenin of the Yasumori faction in the following year of 1285 (the Shimotsuki Incident).
- 壬申戸籍 (じんしんこせき) は、明治4年(1871年)の戸籍法に基づいて、翌明治5年(1872年)に編製された戸籍である。
- Jinshin-koseki is the family register compiled in 1872 based on the Family Registration Law of 1871.
- そこで、明治元年閏4月21日、日本の官制が公布され(政体書体制)、さらに翌年、律令制の二官八省を模した二官六省制が発足する。
- Therefore, on June 11, 1868, the 'Japanese government organization' law was issued (the Constitution of 1868), and the next year a system of two departments and six ministries, which was modeled on the Ritsuryo system of two departments and eight ministries, was set up.
- 翌12月から追討が本格化するが、近江で早くも反乱軍に行く手を阻まれ、園城寺・延暦寺の大衆に後方を攪乱されるなど苦戦が続いた。
- Starting the next month (December) the search-and-destroy tactics escalated, but hard-fought battles still continued in Omi, the search-and-destroy army was blocked in the front by the rebel army and they were harassed from the rear by groups of priests from Onjo-ji Temple and Enryaku-ji Temple.
- ここでも大久保・吉井らの主張する「藩兵論」と大村や木戸が主張する「農兵論(一般徴兵論)」が激しく衝突し、議論は翌日も続いた。
- On this matter, Okubo and Yoshii's 'domain armies theory' was at odds with Omura and Kido's 'universal conscription theory' and the argument carried over to the next day.
- 貞享元年(1684年)秋の8月から翌年4月にかけて、芭蕉が門人の千里とともに出身地でもある伊賀上野への旅を記した俳諧紀行文。
- It consists of haikai poetry regarding the journey Basho set out upon with his disciple, Chiri, to Iga Ueno, Basho's birthplace, from August (autumn) 1684 to April of the following year.
- 国内に対する正式な表明は翌年5月28日 (旧暦)(1869年7月7日)に行われた新政府の上局会議における決定によるものである。
- The formal domestic announcement was a decision made at the conference of a law-making body in the new government on July 7, 1869.
- に公布され、翌に施行された大日本帝国憲法は4条で「天皇ハ國ノ元首ニシテ統治權ヲ總攬シ此ノ憲法ノ條規ニ依リテ之ヲ行フ」と定めた。
- The Constitution of the Empire of Japan, promulgated in 1889, taking effect the following year, stipulated in Article 4 that 'the Emperor is the head of the state and holds all sovereignty but is to execute its authority according to the Articles of the Constitution.'
- 翌702年(大宝2年2月1日 (旧暦))、文武天皇は大宝律を諸国へ頒布し、10月14日 (旧暦)には大宝律令を諸国に頒布した。
- On March 7, the following 702, the Emperor Monmu distributed Taiho Ritsu to those provinces, and on November 12, 702, he distributed Taiho Ritsuryo to the provinces.
- このため、翌年にはわずか11名にまで減少してしまい、路線対立から第4議会終了と同時に残った全議員が離脱したために自然消滅した。
- Because of this, the number of members of the committee decreased to only 11 next year, and all the remaining councilors after the conflict seceded from it at the same time as when the fourth parliament was shut, and the committee disappeared naturally.
- 至本は貿易の成否に関わらず、帰国時に現金5000貫文を納めることを約し、予定の通り翌康永元年(1342年)8月に元へ渡航した。
- Shihon was promised 5000 kanmon (approximately 50,000 yen) on his return regardless of the outcome of trade; he sailed to Yuan in September 1342, the following year, as scheduled.
- その場合には、その年の立春にいったん方違えになる方角に移動して一晩明かし、翌日自宅に戻れば当分は方違えしなくても良いとされた。
- In such case, if people stayed overnight at another place on the first day of spring in the construction year and would come home the next day, they were exempted from further practice of Katatagae for a while.
- 4月21日 (旧暦)、秀忠は無事二条城に到着し、翌22日、家康と秀忠は本多正信・正純父子、土井利勝、藤堂高虎らと軍議を行った。
- On April 21 (the old calendar) Hidetada arrived at Nijo-jo Castle safely and on 22nd, the next day Ieyasu and Hidetada held a war council with Masanobu/Masazumi HONDA (father and son), Toshikatsu DOI, Takatora TODO and others.
- その後六氏先生事件なども発生したが、総督府は教育政策を推進し、翌年台湾全域に国語伝習所を設置するなどの教育機関の拡充に努めた。
- Though the Zhishanyan Incident happened, in which six teachers were killed by guerrillas, the Sotoku-fu promoted the education policy to improve the educational institution by establishing the Japanese language study school throughout Taiwan the next year.
- 天皇の裁可を経て、11月3日、大日本帝国憲法の改正は日本国憲法として公布され、翌1947年(昭和22年)5月3日に施行された。
- The amended Constitution of the Empire of Japan was promulgated as the Constitution of Japan when it received the emperor's assent on November 3, and came into effect on May 3, 1947.
- 建武 (日本)2年・延元元年(1335年)、足利尊氏が建武政権から離反し、翌年(1336年)1月、京都で新田義貞の軍に敗れた。
- After separated from Kenmu Government in 1335, Takauji ASHIKAGA was defeated in a battle against the troops of Yoshisada NITTA in Kyoto in January 1336.
- しかし、翌天正6年(1578年)に毛利軍に攻められた際、織田軍が北の上杉謙信や石山本願寺の攻勢に備えるため播磨から軍を引いた。
- When Kozuki-jo Castle was attacked by the Mori forces, however, the Oda forces withdrew from Harima to make preparations to launch offensives against the Kenshin UESUGI, who resided in the north, and against the Ishiyama Hongan-ji force.
- 同年8月に事件が発覚して林をはじめとする首謀者や片岡健吉ら高知在住の幹部が逮捕され、翌年8月に大審院において有罪判決が下った。
- The plot came to light and the ringleaders led by Yuzo HAYASHI and other prominent individuals, who lived in Kochi Prefecture, including Kenichi KATAOKA, were arrested in August of that year and found guilty by the Predecessor of the Supreme Court of Japan in August of the following year.
- しかし、翌1866年1月に、兵賦については金納をもって替え、その資金で幕府が直接に雇用する形態となった(幕府歩兵隊の傭兵化)。
- However, in January 1866, the system of heifu was abolished and hatamoto paid cash instead of heifu, and bakufu directly hired soldiers with the cash (the bakufu infantry became a mercenary).
- この党は「国法ノ範囲内ニ於テ社会主義ヲ主張ス」という合法主義を掲げ、翌1907年創刊の『日刊平民新聞』を事実上の機関紙とした。
- The new party focused on legality with its slogan 'We advocate socialism within the limit of the Law'; the 'Nikkan Heimin Shinbun' (Commoners' Daily News), which was first launched in the next year, 1907, was practically its official publication.
- 養老2年(718年)、一品の位階に昇叙され、翌養老3年には元正天皇より異母弟の新田部親王と共に皇太子首皇子の補佐を命じられた。
- In 718 he was promoted to Ippon (First Order of an Imperial Prince) and in the following year, 719, he and his younger paternal half-brother Imperial Prince Niitabe were ordered by the Empress Gensho to support Crown Prince Obito.
- 10号までの発行元は万春堂であったが、翌年の近藤の死去によって巌本善治が編集人となり、11号以降は発行元が女学雑誌社へと移る。
- This magazine was published by Manshundo up to the tenth issue but, with the passing of Kondo, Yoshiharu IWAMOTO became the editor-in-chief and, starting with the eleventh issue, the publisher changed to Jogaku Zasshisha.
- 翌1891年(明治24年)7月27日には、陸軍省官制を改正して、大臣および次官に「将官」をあてるとの定めを削除した(別表参照)。
- In July 2, 1891, the Department of War regulation was revised: the rule that a minister and Suke will be installed as 'Shokan' was crossed off.
- 文政8年(1825年)4月には城主大名に任じられたが、翌年10月10日に再び佐野へ移封となったため、堅田藩はここに廃藩となった。
- In May 1825, Masaatsu was appointed to joshu daimyo (governor of castle), but was transferred to Sano again on November 19, 1826, and the Katada Domain was abolished due to this event.
- これにより山口は新聞紙条例違反の罪に問われ、3ヶ月(余罪も含めて1年2ヶ月)の禁錮に処せられていたが、翌年6月18日に出獄した。
- Due to this article he had been accused of violating Shinbunshi Jorei (Press Regulations), sentenced to three months in prison (a year and two months in total with other charges), and discharged on June 18 the next year.
- 慶長3年(1598年)に豊臣秀吉が死去すると、翌年3月の前田利家の死去、石田三成の失脚を経て、徳川家康の権力がますます増大した。
- Ieyasu TOKUGAWA gained more power after the death of Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI in 1598, the death of Toshiie MAEDA in March of the following year, and the downfall of Mitsunari ISHIDA.
- さらに秀吉は翌月に自らの主催で大規模な信長の葬儀を執り行い、8月には京都奉行として自らの一門筋である浅野長政・杉原家次をすえた。
- Furthermore, Hideyoshi organized and performed a large-scale funeral for Nobunaga the following month, and in August, he appointed Nagamasa ASANO and Ietsugu SUGIHARA, both of whom belonged to his own clan, as the Kyoto magistrates.
- 東京行幸(とうきょうぎょうこう)とは、1868年(明治元年)と翌1869年(明治2年)の2回に亘って行われた東京への行幸である。
- Tokyo gyoko are the imperial visits to Tokyo which were made twice in 1868 and 1869.
- 別働第3旅団の部隊は翌24日には催馬楽に至り、次々に薩軍の堡塁を落として、夕方には悉く鹿児島に入り、鹿児島周辺の薩軍を撃退した。
- On the next day, June 24, the troops of the detached 3rd brigade reached Saibara and seized the forts of the Satsuma army one after another; in the evening, all of the troops entered Kagoshima and defeated the Satsuma army around there.
- 『八幡愚童訓』や藤原兼仲(勘解由小路兼仲)の日記『勘仲記』の一写本によると、翌日、元の船団は姿を消しており、文永の役は終結する。
- According to 'Hachiman Gudokun' and a copy of 'Kanchuki,' the Diary of FUJIWARA no Kanenaka (Kanenaka KADENOKOJI), the Yuan fleet disappeared on the following day and thus Bunei no Eki ended.
- この蔚山城の戦いは12月22日から始まったが、加藤清正等は城を堅く守り、毛利秀元らが救援して翌年1月4日、明・朝鮮軍を大破する。
- The Battle of Urusan-jo Castle started on January 29, 1598, but the castle was defended by Kiyomasa KATO and, with the support of Hidemoto MORI and others, the Ming-Korean army was shattered on February 9.
- 南都焼討により畿内の反平氏勢力はひとまず鎮圧されたが、翌治承5年(1180年)正月14日、容態が悪化していた高倉上皇が崩御する。
- Anti-Taira-clan forces in Kinai were suppressed by Nanto Yakiuchi (the Incident of Heishi's army setting fire to the temples in Nanto), but the retired Emperor Takakura, who was suffering a worsening illness, died on January 14, 1180.
- なお免官となった古賀は翌1872年、愛宕通旭らとともに新政府転覆のための挙兵を企てた(二卿事件)ことをもって梟首に処せられている。
- In addition, dismissed Koga with Michiteru OTAGI were sentenced to exposure of their severed heads in 1872 on the charge of the attempt to topple the government (Nikyo Jiken [The Incidents triggered by two court nobles]).
- ところが横堤が切れたために水圧に変化が生じたことで、翌9日には逆に水攻め堤防の一部が切れ、寄手の宇喜多秀家勢に多数の溺死者が出た。
- However, the change of water pressure caused by the break of side bank resulted in the break of the bank for inundation tactics on the following day, the 20th, by which many soldiers of the Ukita troops of yosete drowned.
- 明治3年(1870年)新政府の早期実現を望む藩士達により、廃城の太政官布告が出された翌日より天守以下の建物の解体・移築が行われた。
- In 1870, on the day after the Dajokan Fukoku (Decrees of the Cabinet) which ordered demolition of castles, the feudal retainers of the domain who wanted a quick change of government tore down the castle, including the tenshu.
- 結婚翌年には孝明天皇が即位し、嘉永元年(1848年)12月7日 (旧暦)従三位、同月12月15日 (旧暦)入内して女御宣下を被る。
- Emperor Komei was enthroned in the year following their marriage, and on January 1, 1849, she received Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank), then on January 9 of the same year, she officially entered the Imperial Palace and was proclaimed Nyogo (a high-ranking lady in the court).
- いったん帰京してから翌年、確保した地域に胆沢城を築くために陸奥国に戻り、そこで阿弖利為(阿弖流為)と母礼ら五百余人の降伏を容れた。
- After briefly returning to Kyoto, he went back to Mutsu Province in order to build Izawa Castle in the conquered area, accepting the surrender of more than 500 Ezo soldiers, including chief commanders Aterui and More.
- これに対して、10月4日GHQから「政治的・民事的・宗教的自由に対する制限撤廃の覚書」を突き付けられ、窮した内閣は翌日総辞職した。
- On October 4, the 'Memorandum on the Removal of Restrictions on Political, Civilian and Religious Freedom' was sent by GHQ to the cabinet, which found itself in a difficult position and resigned en mass the following day.
- 一時はこれを撃退したが、翌年に入ると光秀の調略に応じて義道の家臣団が次々と寝返ってしまい、細川軍の猛攻の前に居城の建部山城も落城。
- Yoshimichi repulsed the attacks for a time but in response to a scheme of Mutsuhide, Yoshimichi's vassals changed sides one after the other in the following year, and prior to a fierce attack by Hosokawa's forces, Takebeyama-jo Castle also capitulated.
- 10月6日、まず、大仏の鋳造は、その螺髪から行われ、翌寿永2年の正月三日から活動が盛んになり、5月19日には、炉に火がくべられた。
- On November 10, 1182, casting was started from the Great Buddha's tightly-curled hair knots, and on February 4, 1183, people worked harder to fire the furnaces on June 17, 1183.
- ところが、その小松が病に倒れてしまった(翌年36歳で急死)ために、病床の小松が代役として推挙したのが肥前藩出身の大隈重信であった。
- However, because KOMATSU became sick (suddenly died next year, at the age of 36), the man who KOMATSU recommended as his substitute was Shigenobu OKUMA from the Hizen Domain.
- 文治元年(1185年)10月18日、後白河天皇は源義経の要請により源頼朝追討宣旨を下すが、翌月の義経没落で苦しい状況に追い込まれた。
- On October 18, 1185, the Emperor Goshirakawa issued an imperial letter to hunt down and kill MINAMOTO no Yoritomo by the request of MINAMOTO no Yoshitsune, but the fall of Yoshitsune in the next month threw him into situations.
- このうち(1)と(2-a)は翌年に廃止されたが、(2-b)は再確認されており、それに基づく所領の取り戻しはそれ以降にも多く見られる。
- Among the provisions, Articles 1 and 2-a were abolished in the next year, but Article 2-b was reconfirmed and repossession of shoryo under this Article was often seen after that.
- 直ちに諸社諸寺に調伏の祈祷が命じられ、翌天慶3年(940年)1月9日には先に将門謀反の密告をした源経基が賞されて従五位下に叙された。
- An immediate order was given to temples and shrines to pray for the subjugation of the rebellion and, on January 9, 940, MINAMOTO no Tsunemoto, who had been the one to secretly inform the Imperial Court of Masakado's rebellion, was bestowed the rank of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade).
- これは、もともと壬申の翌年を天武天皇元年として太歳記事をおいた痕跡であり、後になって天武元年を繰り上げたときに移し忘れたのだとする。
- Ban pointed out that this indicates that the year following the Jinshin year was originally designated as the first year of Emperor Tenmu which was concluded with the tai sui article, but the article was left when the first year of Emperor Tenmu was changed to the prior year.
- 私鋳銭は、和同開珎が鋳造(708年)された直後から製造、流通していたと考えられ、翌年(709年)には早くも私鋳を禁ずる詔が出された。
- It is thought that shichusen started to be produced and circulated just after Wado-kaichin silver coins were coined in 708, and an official ban against shichusen was issued in the following year of 709.
- 翌1872年(明治5年)、江藤新平率いる司法省による本格的な調査が始まろうとした同年11月、山城屋は山縣から至急の返済を求められた。
- In November 1872, when the Ministry of Justice led by Shinpei ETO was about to start a serious investigation, YAMAGATA asked YAMASHIROYA to repay the money he had borrowed.
- これは琉球の帰属問題で日本に有利に働き、明治政府は翌1875年琉球にたいし清との冊封・朝貢関係の廃止と明治年号の使用などを命令した。
- This put Japan in an advantageous position on the issue of the possession of Ryukyu and in the following year, 1875, the Meiji government ordered Ryukyu to abolish its sakuho and tribute relationship with Qing and use the era name of Meiji.
- 建長4年(1252年)、宗尊親王の鎌倉入りを朝廷に伝える使者を務め、翌建長5年(1253年)に25歳で泰盛と共に幕府の引付衆となる。
- In 1252, Yorikage served as a messenger who conveyed the news of Prince Munetaka's entry to Kamakura to the Imperial Court, and in 1253, at the age of 25, he became a member of Hikitsukeshu (Coadjustor of the High Court) of the shogunate together Yasumori.
- 寛永8年(1631年)には忠長の領地を召し上げて蟄居を命じるが、このころから体調を崩し、翌寛永9年(1632年)年初めに亡くなった。
- In 1631, he confiscated Tadanaga's territories and placed him under house arrest, but around that time, he became indisposed and he died in early 1632.
- 翌天文17年(1548年)には犬山城主織田信清(弟信康の子で信秀の甥)と楽田城主織田寛貞が謀反を起こすが、これを鎮圧して従属させた。
- In 1548, the lord of Inuyama-jo Castle Nobukiyo ODA (a younger brother of Nobuyasu and nephew of Nobuhide) and the load of Gakuden-jo Castle Tosada ODA raised a a rebellion, but Nobuhide put it down and subordinated them.
- そのためこれらの薩土同盟・薩土芸同盟は、翌年1月の鳥羽・伏見の戦いにおいて薩長官軍側の優勢が判明するまで実質的な威力には乏しかった。
- Until the;ead pf Satsuma and Choshu forces became apparent in the Toba-Fushimi War that took place in January of the following year, these alliances between Satsuma and Tosa, and Satsuma, Tosa and Aki, were not able to exercise power.
- 建仁元年(1201年)7月和歌所を設置、同年11月撰進の院宣が下り、元久元年(1204年)に選定、翌2年3月26日完成し奏覧・竟宴。
- In July 1201, the Wakasho Agency was established, and in November of the same year the Imperial command to compile a collection was issued; in 1204 poems were chosen, and on March 26, 1205 it was completed and submitted to the ex-emperor for inspection, and the Kyoen (a party following the selection of poetry) was held.
- 民部省札(みんぶしょうさつ)は、明治2年11月15日_(旧暦)(1869年)から翌年にかけて明治政府の民部省によって発行された紙幣。
- Minbusho-satsu is a bank note issued by the Minbusho (Ministry of Popular Affairs) of the Meiji government from November 15, 1869 to the next year.
- 同日、収城使脇坂安照率いる4,500余りの竜野藩兵が赤穂に到着し、翌4月19日 (旧暦)(5月26日)に内蔵助は赤穂城を無血開城した。
- On the same day, more than 4,500 troops from Tatsuno Domain led by Yasuteru WAKISAKA arrived in Ako, and Kuranosuke handed over Ako-jo Castle without fighting on May 26.
- 復位した称徳天皇のもとで道鏡はその片腕となり、天平神護元年(765年)には僧籍のまま太政大臣となり、翌2年(766年)には法王となる。
- Under the Empress Shotoku, who was the Retired Empress Koken and who restored to the throne, Dokyo became her right hand and in 765 he became Daijo-daijin (Grand minister of state) without leaving his priesthood; in the next year (766) he became Hoo (Emperor of the Buddhist Law).
- 翌11月5日、現地の英仏領事と両艦の艦長が会同して打ち合わせを行ったが、英仏領事とも、この時点では榎本軍に対して高い評価を与えていた。
- On November 5, the British and French consuls stationed on the spot and the captains of the two warships held a meeting, and at this this, the two captains were highly evaluating the Enomoto's Army.
- 有岡城の戦い(ありおかじょうのたたかい)は、天正6年(1578年)7月から翌天正7年(1579年)10月19日にかけて行われた籠城戦。
- The War of Arioka-jo Castle was a siege conducted in the period from August 1578 to November 17, 1579.
- これにより、1906年から翌年の1907年(明治40年)にかけて、下記の17社の2,812.0マイル(約4,500km)が買収された。
- The railway networks of 17 railway companies mentioned below, which were as long as 2812 miles (about 4500km), were acquired over the period from 1906 to 1907 by the nationalization act.
- 翌年の元和3年(1617年)、本多家が播磨国姫路に移封になった時には8月28日に桑名を発って姫路に移って播磨姫君と呼ばれるようになる。
- In the following year (1617), when the Honda family was transferred to Himeji in Harima Province, she left Kuwana and moved to Himeji, where she came to be known as Queen Harima.
- また同書には、この反乱に若狭国の在庁官人 が同意の動きをとっていたことも見え、翌年以降活発化する北陸の反乱勢力の蜂起の萌芽が見られる。
- It is also written in 'Gyokuyo' that Zaichokanjin (local district officials) in the Wakasa Province was likely in support of the uprising, so the sign of the Hokuriku's uprisings to increase was recognized.
- また、翌10月11日、幣原内閣に対してなされた、マッカーサーによる五大改革の指令には、「参政権賦与による日本婦人の解放」が盛られていた。
- The following day, October 11, MacArthur's Five Great Reform directives were issued to the Shidehara Cabinet, one of which called for the 'emancipation of Japanese women by enfranchisement.'
- しかしその翌年、大津は城としてふさわしくないという理由から、家康の命令で天下普請のもと、膳所城が築かれ、一西は膳所藩に移ることとなった。
- However in the following year, Zeze-jo Castle was constructed by order of Ieyasu under Tenkabushin (construction order by the Tokugawa shogunate) by reason that Otsu-jo Castle was not suitable as a castle, and Kazuaki moved to the Zeze Domain.
- ただし、実際には接収された金座は新政府貨幣司の統制下となり明治政府の軍費支払に充てるために翌年2月まで新政府が用いる金貨を鋳造していた。
- However, the requisitioned kin-za was actually under the regulation of Kaheishi (currency office) of a new government and cast gold coins to be used by the new government until February of the following year to apply the money to payment of military expenditure of the Meiji Government.
- しかし、1月3日毛利秀元等が率いる援軍が到着し、翌4日水陸から明・朝鮮連合軍を攻撃敗走させ2万人の損害を与えて勝利した(蔚山城の戦い)。
- On February 8, however, rescue forces headed by Hidemoto MORI and so on arrived and, on the next day, February 9, attacked and routed the allied Ming and Korean forces and caused 20,000 casualties and won the battle (the Battle of Ulsan).
- 日本は1876年に江華島事件を起こし、砲艦外交によって朝鮮に開国を迫り、翌年日朝修好条規を締結して日本外交使節のソウル駐在を認めさせた。
- Causing the Ganghwa Island Incident in 1876, Japan demanded Korea to open the country by gunboat diplomacy, and compelled it to allow Japanese diplomatic envoys to stay in Seoul by concluding the Treaty of Ganghwa in the next year.
- 尊氏の参陣で志気が上がる尊氏軍が押し気味に戦局が展開し、翌日これを見た大友貞載、塩谷高貞は尊氏軍に寝返り、義助軍は総崩れとなり敗走する。
- Takauji's army whose morale was boosted by Takauji's participation in the war took the lead and on the following day, Sadatoshi (Sadanori) OTOMO and Takasada ENYA sold out to Takauji's army, thus Yoshisuke's army suffered a debacle and took flight.
- その後、21日に天皇と道長の間で最終的な協議が行われ、翌日新制に関する宣旨が下され、それに基づく太政官符が27日付で発給されたのである。
- Subsequently the final discussion was held between the Emperor and Michinaga on July 21, senji (imperial decree) about the shinsei was issued on the next day, and the Daijokanpu was issued on the basis of the senji as of July 27.
- そのため、翌21日早朝、第1・第2旅団は大津に進入し、次いで薩軍を追撃して戸嶋・道明・小谷から木山に向かい、小戦を重ねて木山に進出した。
- Therefore, in the early morning of the next day, April 21, the 1st and 2nd brigades advanced towards Otsu, then towards Tojima, Domyo, Oyatsu, and Kiyama by chasing the Satsuma army, and advanced to Kiyama through small-scaled battles.
- 翌年春の組織再編で伍長となったが、慶応3年(1867年)三月に伊東を盟主として結成された御陵衛士(高台寺党)に参加し、新選組を離脱した。
- He became a corporal upon an organizational restructuring in spring of the following year; but, in April 1867, he left Shinsen-gumi masterless warriors' party to join the Goryo-eji party (Kodaiji-to party)--organized by ITO, its leader.
- 永禄5年(1562年)、西三河の松平元康(翌年、徳川家康に改名)は織田信長と清洲同盟を結び、今川氏の傘下から独立する姿勢を明らかにした。
- In 1562, Motoyasu MATSUDAIRA (name changed to Ieyasu TOKUGAWA the following year) of Nishi (West) Mikawa formed Kiyosu Alliance with Nobunaga ODA, and he made his position clear to become independent from being a subsidiary of the Imagawa clan.
- 更に翌年の1212年(建暦2年)には「適有造営事、須上臈上卿宰相弁奉之歟」と『明月記』1212年(建暦2年)7月27日条の丸写しがある。
- Besides, there is an entire copy in the entry dated the following year, 1212, from 'Meigetsuki,' the entry dated July 27, 1212 which reads '適有造営事,須上臈上卿宰相弁奉之歟.'
- 党内からは総裁専制との批判が起こり、翌年政党政治を嫌う山縣有朋は、伊藤を総裁から退かせるために枢密院 (日本)議長に就任するよう推挽する。
- From within the Seiyu Party, criticism arose against Ito's autocratic political style as a president and in the following year, Aritomo YAMAGATA, who disliked party government, nominated Ito for Chairman of the Privy Council (Japan) to unseat him from the presidency of the party.
- 一度は織田を共通の敵とする三好三人衆の助勢を得て撃退するも、翌年には箕作城を攻められ落城することになり、同時に観音寺城周辺の地盤も失った。
- Although Rokkaku clan once defeated back ODA with support by Miyoshi Sanninshu (Miyoshi Triumvirate) who were also opposed to ODA, the next year Mitsukuri Castle was attacked to fall, and Rokkaku clan also lost their footing around Kannonji Castle.
- 翌20年(1615年)4月、大坂夏の陣の勃発に伴い、日高・有田・名草郡の地侍が浅野長晟が留守の和歌山城を狙って蜂起したが、再度鎮圧された。
- In April of the following year, 1615, jizamurai in Hidaka, Arida and Nagusa Counties rose to riot, targeting the Wakayama-jo Castle from which Nagaakira ASANO left, in accordance with the outbreak of Osaka Natsu no Jin (Summer Siege of Osaka), but they were suppressed again.
- また翌年の慶長6年、島津家では一向宗禁止令が出され(義久、義弘、忠恒の連名による正式な通達として)、その後の「かくれ念仏」の原因となった。
- The next year in 1601, the Shimazu family issued a ban on the Ikko sect (a formal notice with the names of Yoshihisa, Yoshihiro and Tadatsune), and ultimately this became the cause of the later 'hidden chanting.'
- 重盛の昇進も目覚ましく、応保2年(1161年)正月に正四位下、10月に右兵衛督、翌年正月には26歳の若さで、従三位に叙せられ公卿となった。
- Meanwhile, Shigemori was promoted rapidly, and was assigned to the Shoshiinoge (Senior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade) rank in 1161, to be Uhyoe no kami (Captain of the Right Division of Middle Palace Guards) in October, and to the Jusanmi (Junior Third Rank) rank to become a kugyo in January of the next year when he was only 26 years old.
- 鳥羽上皇はこれを宥めようとして康治2年(1143年)に正五位下を与え、翌天養元年(1144年)には藤原姓への復姓を許して少納言に任命した。
- In an attempt to persuade him to reconsider, Emperor Toba awarded him the rank of Shogoinoge (Senior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) in 1143, and in 1144, approved his return to the Fujiwara family and appointed him Shonagon (lesser councilor of state).
- 内務大臣 (日本)山崎巌は治安維持法なしでは治安維持に責任が持てないとして辞意を表明し、首相もこれを支持するかたちで内閣は翌日総辞職した。
- Iwao YAMAZAKI, Home Minister expressed his intention to resign as he could not be responsible for maintaining security without the Peace Preservation Law, which the Prime Minister supported, and the cabinet resigned en masse on the next day.
- 一条家は源頼朝の縁戚で、2年前に死去した一条能保は頼朝の妹婿、その翌年(すなわち拘束の5ヶ月前)に急逝した息子・高能は頼朝の甥にあたった。
- The Ichijo family were relatives of MINAMOTO no Yoritomo: Yoshiyasu ICHIJO, who died two years before, was the husband of Yoritomo's younger sister and Takayoshi, Yoshiyasu's son who died suddenly the following year (or five months before the arrest) was a nephew of Yoritomo.
- 明治5年11月28日_(旧暦)(新暦:1872年12月28日)に徴兵告諭が出され、翌明治6年(1873年)1月10日(新暦)に徴兵令が施行。
- On December 28, 1872, the proclamation of conscription was issued and, on January 10, 1873, the Conscription Ordinance became effective.
- 数々の困難に遭いながらも、航海の途上に立ち寄ったイスラム教国で熱烈な歓迎を受けつつ、11ヶ月をかけて翌1890年6月ようやく日本に到着した。
- Despite encountering many difficulties on her journey, she received an enthusiastic welcome in the Islamic countries she stopped off at on her way home; she finally arrived back in Japan the next year in June 1890, with the voyage having taken 11 months.
- 御暦奏(ごりゃくそう)とは、近代以前において毎年11月1日 (旧暦)に陰陽寮から中務省を経由して天皇に対して翌年の暦が奏進される儀式のこと。
- Goryakuso is a ceremony conducted during pre-modern periods, in which a Year calendar is presented on every November first (old lunar calendar) by Onmyoryo to the Emperor via Nakatsukasasho.
- 1203年、重病に陥った頼家は、外祖父時政の手により伊豆の修善寺へ幽閉され、弟の源実朝が次の鎌倉殿・将軍位に就くと、翌1204年に死亡した。
- In 1203 Yoriie became seriously ill, was confined to Shuzen-ji Temple in Izu province by his maternal grandfather Tokimasa and died in 1204, the year after his younger brother MINAMOTO no Sanetomo assumed the position of Kamakura-dono/shogun.
- 翌23日、軍使山野田一輔が持ち帰った参軍川村純義からの降伏の勧めを無視し、参軍山県からの西郷宛の自決を勧める書状にも西郷は返事をしなかった。
- On the next day, September 23, SAIGO ignored the recommendation to surrender by Sangun Sumiyoshi KAWAMURA, which was brought back by the military messenger Ippo YAMANODA, and did not answer the letter for him from Sangun Yamagata to recommend him to commit suicide.
- 翌日には2人は井上を味方に引き入れ7月6日 (旧暦)(8月21日)、井上は木戸を、山県は西郷を説得して更に大久保や大隈にも同意を取り付けた。
- The next day, the two persons won over Inoue, and on August 21, Inoue and Yamagata obtained the approval of Kido, Saigo, Okubo and Okuma.
- 1871年7月の廃藩置県により琉球は鹿児島県に一応編入され、翌1872年9月琉球藩を設置し国王を藩王として華族に列する冊封詔書が授けられた。
- Ryukyu belonged to Kagoshima prefecture according to Haihan-chiken (new administration system to abolish feudal domains and establish prefectures) in July 1871, while the Ryukyu Domain was established and granted Sakuho Shosho (imperial edict, decree) recognizing peerage with the king of Ryukyu as the king of the domain in September 1872.
- 上記メンバー(堺以外の6名)によって翌1901年5月に社会民主党 (日本 1901年)が結成されたが、こちらは結党2日後に結社禁止となった。
- In May of the following year, 1901, the Social Democratic Party (Japan 1901) was formed by these members mentioned above (6 people excluding SAKAI), but two years later a ban was placed on the party.
- なお、全国的な徴兵制を敷くことを可能にした前提条件として、明治4年制定の戸籍法に基づいて翌明治5年壬申に壬申戸籍が編製されたことが挙げられる。
- As a precondition to realize the nationwide conscription, the creation of Jinshin-koseki (family registries in Jinshin) in 1872 following the Family Registration Law enacted in 1871 should be mentioned.
- 翌日、事件を聞いたプロシア公使とフランス領事、さらにポルトガル公使、アメリカ公使も長崎奉行に対し、人道に外れる行いであると即座に抗議を行った。
- As soon as knowing of this affair on the following day, Prussian, Portuguese and American ministers and French consul protested against the Nagasaki magistrate, saying his behavior was inhuman.
- これに恐れをなした本願寺は、船団に近寄ることすら躊躇うようになり、船団は7月17日に難なく堺市に着岸し、翌日から石山本願寺への海路を封鎖した。
- The Hongan-ji Temple navy, frightened at this attack and hesitant to even approach the fleet, let the Oda fleet easily reach Sakai City on August 30 and blockade the sea route to Ishiyama on the following day.
- 北朝成立翌年の建武 (日本)4年(1337年)より、光厳上皇の院宣とともに兼季の消息・御教書が足利尊氏の執事であった高師直充てに出されている。
- From 1337, the year following the establishment of the Northern Court, Kanesue's shosoku (letters) and migyosho (document of shogunate order) along with the retired Emperor Kogon's inzen (a decree from the retired Emperor) were sent to KO no Moronao, who was the steward of Takauji ASHIKAGA.
- そして、翌年の関ヶ原の戦いでは東軍として戦い、戦後西軍に属した島津氏より召し上げた能勢の所領5千4百石を与えられ旧領を回復することの成功した。
- Then during the Battle of Sekigahara, which took place the following year (1600), he fought on the side of the East Squad and after the battle he successfully regained his former territory when he was given the land totaling 5400 koku in Nose which was seized from the Shimazu clan, who had been on the side of the West Squad.
- 天保13年(1842年)、防府市の梅田幽斎に医学や蘭学を学び、翌年4月梅田の勧めで豊後国日田市の広瀬淡窓の門下となり、1844年6月まで学ぶ。
- In 1842, he learned medicine and rangaku (Western studies) from Yusai UMEDA in Hofu City and, from April 1843, at Yusai's recommendation, he studied under Tanso HIROSE from Hita City, Bungo Province till July 1844.
- 延暦15年(796年)には陸奥按察使、陸奥守、鎮守府将軍を兼任して戦争正面を指揮する官職をすべてあわせ、加えて翌年には征夷大将軍に任じられた。
- In 796, he was appointed Mutsu no Azechi (Inspector of Mutsu), Mutsu no kami (the governor of Mutsu Province) and Chinjufu Shogun (Commander-in-Chief of the Defense of the North), all at the same time, to be in full command of the army, and the following year he was also appointed Seii taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the barbarians').
- 翌1941年(昭和16年)11月26日、同社日活撮影所でマキノ雅弘や辻吉郎の助監督として働いていた、牧野省三の三男・マキノ真三と恋愛結婚する。
- On November 26, 1941, she married her beloved Shinzo MAKINO (the third son of Shozo MAKINO) who worked as an assistant director under Masahiro MAKINO and Yoshiro TSUJI at Nikkatsu Corporation.
- 律令制においては、翌年の除目の参考資料とするために人事担当官司である中務省・式部省・兵部省・治部省などが毎年2回定期的に人事録を作成していた。
- Under the ritsuryo system (a system of centralized government based on the ritsuryo code), ministries in charge of personnel affairs including Nakatsukasasho (the Ministry of Central Affairs), Shikibu-sho (the Ministry of Ceremonial), Hyobusho (the Ministry of Military), Jibusho (the Ministry of Civil Administration) regularly developed records of personnel affairs twice a year for the reference for jimoku (appointment ceremonies) in the following year.
- 元亨3年(1323年)7月21日、為藤が後醍醐天皇の勅命により着手、翌4年為藤の死亡後、為定が命をつぎ、正中 (元号)3年(1326年)撰進。
- On August 31, 1323, Tamefuji started on this anthology by the command of Emperor Godaigo, and after Tamefuji died in the following year, Tamesada succeeded the duty and presented the results to the Emperor in 1326.
- 1942年 11月24日、Mike Masaokaらの主導で、陸軍省に日系2世部隊を組織するよう建白書を提出、翌年1月28日に請願が許可される。
- On November 24, 1942, Mike MASAOKA and others submitted a petition to the U.S. War Department that a squad of second-generation Japanese be made, and it was accepted on January 28, 1943.
- 秋月藩の藩札発行は、福岡藩で発行された翌年の元禄17年(1704年)からであるが、各藩に下された札遣い停止の幕命により、わずか4年で回収された。
- Although Akizuki Domain issued han bills in 1704, a year after issuance in Fukuoka domain, their han bills were withdrawn after only four years due to the order for suspension of bills by the shogunate.
- 教えを受けない者があれば兵を挙げて伐つようにと将軍の印綬を授けられ、翌崇神天皇11年(紀元前87年?)地方の敵を帰順させて凱旋したとされている。
- They were appointed as generals to use armed force against and defeat those who would not accept the Emperor's precepts, and it was reportedly in the following year, the 11th year of Emperor Sujin's reign (87 B.C. ?) that these generals returned in triumph after subduing the local rebels.
- この状況を打開するため細川澄元、三好之長軍は、翌永正6年(1509年)6月に琵琶湖を渡り、小関越から同6月17日に如意ケ嶽に3千名で陣をひいた。
- To break the deadlock, the armies under the command of Sumimoto HOSOKAWA and Yukinaga MIYOSHI proceeded over Lake Biwa in June in the next year 1509, and on July 14, 1509, from Kozekigoe, the army of three thousand men set up camp on Mt. Nyoigatake.
- 承保元年(1074年)に藤原頼通と上東門院が相次いで病没、このため翌年に頼通の後を継いだ藤原師実が時の白河天皇(上東門院の曾孫)にこれを贈った。
- In 1074, FUJIWARA no Yorimichi and Jotomon in died one after another; and during the next year, FUJIWARA no Morozane who inherited Yorimichi, presented the Shirakawa betsugyo to the then Emperor Shirakawa (great grandson of Jotomon in).
- 外出または帰宅の際、目的地に特定の方位神がいる場合に、いったん別の方角へ行って一夜を明かし、翌日違う方角から目的地へ向かって禁忌の方角を避けた。
- In case that when they left or came home, a specific Hoi-jin God (directional gods believed to govern people's fortune, both good and bad, descending from heaven on a certain day, travelling from one direction to another in a prescribed order, and returning to their celestial abode) presided over the direction of their destination, people stayed overnight at another site and the next day they would go to the destination from a different direction in order to avoid the tabooed direction.
- 寛弘5年(1008年)9月、入内後10年目にして彰子は道長の土御門殿において皇子・後一条天皇を出産し、翌年にはさらに年子の後朱雀天皇も生まれた。
- In September, 1008, 10 years after entering the Imperial Court, Shoshi/Akiko gave birth to a prince, Emperor Go-Ichijo, at Michinaga's Tsuchimikado mansion, and in the following year, Emperor Go-Suzaku was also born.
- 同年12月に常陸国となり、翌久安4年(1148年)正月には従四位下・右馬頭となって清盛に迫る勢いを示すが、久安5年(1149年)病死してしまう。
- In January 1148, he was appointed to the post of Hitachi no suke (Assistant Governor of Hitachi Province) and was granted the court rank of Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade), and elevated to the status of Uma no kami (Captain of the Right Division of Bureau of Horses), which demonstrated his rise in status approaching that of Kiyomori; however, he died of illness in 1149.
- 軍役金徴収と役金支給は年4回(3・6・9・12月)に行われることになっていたが、翌月に大政奉還が行われたため、ほとんど機能することなく終わった。
- The collection of military service fees and payment of yakukin allowances was to be done quarterly (in March, June, September and December), but this system ended without functioning in full due to the Taisei Hokan (transfer of power back to the Emperor) implemented in the following month.
- 翌永享4年(1432年)9月には越智・箸尾両氏に筒井氏が大敗し、井戸方の形勢不利になっていたが、筒井光宣が幕府に訴えたことで戦局に変化が生じる。
- The following year, in October 1432, the Tsutsui clan suffered a crushing defeat to the Ochi and Hashio clan, which turned the course of the war against Ido side, but the situation changed after Mitsunobu TSUTSUI appealed to the shogunate.
- 自治党(じちとう)とは、1888年から翌年にかけて井上馨が進めてきた町村長ら地方の名望家を集めて結成を構想した新党構想であるが、失敗に終わった。
- Jichi To was the idea of new political party formed by local renown men such as mayors of towns and villages promoted by Kaoru INOUE from 1888 to 1889 but failed in the end.
- こうして金融が安定すると、松方は1885年5月9日に日本銀行より兌換紙幣を発行させて、翌年より政府発行紙幣・国立銀行発行紙幣との交換が行われた。
- Thus, financial stability was achieved, and then Matsukata had the Bank of Japan issue convertible paper money on May 9, 1885, which replaced the government-issued paper money and the paper money issued by the national bank starting in the following year.
- なお琉球は、その実質的な支配者である薩摩藩が廃藩置県によって県となったことを受け、翌1872年、独立王国から日本国に帰属する琉球藩へと改められた。
- In 1872, a year after the Satsuma Domain, the practical ruler of Ryukyu, became Ken by the Haihan-chiken, Ryukyu was changed from an independent kingdom to the Ryukyu Domain which belonged to Japan.
- その後、に公布され、翌に施行された日本国憲法では日本国憲法前文及び日本国憲法第1条で国民主権が定められ、天皇主権は排された(日本国憲法第98条)。
- Afterwards, promulgated in 1946 and taking effect the following year, the Constitution of Japan set forth the sovereignty of the people in the preamble as well as Article 1, in turn, abolishing the imperial sovereignty (Article 98 of the Constitution of Japan).
- 早くも翌11月1日には秩父郡内を制圧して、高利貸や役所等の書類を破棄した(なお一部には、指導部の意に反して暴力行為や焼き討ち等を行った者もいた)。
- As early as on November 1, the next day, they brought Chichibu County under their control and destroyed documents of usurers and public offices (some took violent actions or set fire against the intention of the leaders).
- 副将軍・足利直義は暦応4年12月23日 (旧暦)(1342年1月30日)鎌倉幕府の例にならい、夢窓と相談の上、翌年秋に造営料宋船の派遣を提案した。
- On February 7, 1342, vice-shogun Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA followed the example of the Kamakura bakufu in seeking advice of Muso and proposed the dispatch of zoeiryososen (trading vessels) in Autumn of the next year.
- 同年、東本願寺が東京巣鴨に開校した真宗大学(後に、高倉大学寮と併合、京都に移されて真宗大谷大学と改称、現、大谷大学)の学監に就任するも、翌年辞任。
- In the same year, he became dean of Shinshu University, which was founded in Sugamo, Tokyo by Higashi Hongan-ji Temple (Later, the university was merged with Takakura Daigaku-ryo and moved to Kyoto, and the name changed to Shinshu Otani University; present-day Otani University), but he resigned the following year.
- 翌永暦元年(1160年)正月3日、鎌田政清の舅である尾張国の住人長田忠致の館に逗留していた義朝は忠致の裏切りにあい政清とともに謀殺されてしまった。
- Yoshitomo sojourned into the residence of Tadamune OSADA in Owari Province; Tadamune was the father-in-law of Masakiyo KAMATA; on February 18, 1160, Yoshitomo was murdered with Masakiyo by the betrayer Tadamune.
- 翌1938年(昭和13年)1月11日には、御前会議で支那事変処理根本方針が決定され、ドイツの仲介による講和(トラウトマン工作)を求める方針だった。
- On January 11 of the following year, 1938, the Imperial Conference approved a basic policy for dealing with the Sino-Japanese War, which involved seeking peace mediated by Germany (Trautmann Mediation).
- 義教は隠居していた憲実に討伐を命ずるも、関東諸将の頑強な反抗に遭い、力攻めから兵糧攻めに切り替え、翌年の1441年(嘉吉元年)4月には鎮圧された。
- Although Yoshinori ordered the retired Norizane to attack them, due to strong opposition by the warlords of Kanto, he changed the plan to starve them out and as a result, the insurrection was suppressed the following year in April, 1441.
- 翌年の1108年(天仁1)1月29日に平正盛は源義親の首級を持って京に凱旋、大々的な凱旋パレードが行われ、平正盛が白河院の爪牙として脚光を浴びる。
- TAIRA no Masamori returned in triumph to Kyoto on January 29, 1108, carrying the head of MINAMOTO no Yoshichika, a victory parade was performed in his honor, and Masamori rose to prominence as the 'claws and teeth' of Emperor Shirakawa.
- 翌仁和4年(888年)、長期化する政務の停滞に心痛した天皇が基経の主張を受け入れ広相の非を認めたことから、広相は責を問われて失脚することとなった。
- Anguished over the delayed and lengthened political duties, the emperor accepted a suggestion by Mototsune and admitted the failure of Hiromi; Hiromi lost his position while taking responsibility in the following year, in 888.
- 翌々年、南郷らは山縣有朋系官僚出身の勅撰議員である平田東助や船越衛と結んで計18名の勅撰議員で茶話会を発足させ、本部を内幸町の幸倶楽部に設置した。
- Two years later, Nango and the others joined with Tosuke HIRATA and Mamoru FUNAKOSHI, who were members of the House of Peers by imperial nomination, originally from government offices and both protegees of Aritomo YAMAGATA, and inaugurated Sawakai with an initial total of 18 members by imperial nomination with a headquarter set up in Saiwai Club in Uchisaiwaicho.
- 翌13日に天皇はニコライの宿舎である京都ホテルに自ら赴いてニコライを見舞い、さらには熾仁・威仁・能久の三親王を引き連れてニコライを神戸まで見送った。
- On May 13, the Emperor visited Kyoto Hotel where Nicholas stayed, and then escorted Nicholas to Kobe together with 3 Imperial Princes, Taruhito, Takehito and Yoshihisa.
- 翌天正6年(1578年)5月、雑賀荘・十ヶ郷に中郷・南郷の兵も加わって宮郷の太田城 (紀伊国)を一か月にわたり包囲攻撃したが、落城には至らなかった。
- In June of the following year, 1578, he besieged and attacked the Ota-jo Castle of miyago with Saigaso, Jikkago, nakago and nango, but he could not capture it.
- 翌23日に池上が村田・深見らの小隊を率いて小倉へ向けて出発したが、途中で激戦の銃声を聞いて池上は田原に転進し、村田三介の小隊だけが小倉方面へ進んだ。
- On February 23, IKEGAMI led the platoons of MURATA and FUKAMI toward Kokura, but upon hearing the gunfire of a fierce battle on the way to Kokura, IKEGAMI changed the course to Tabaru and only the platoon of Sansuke MURATA headed toward Kokura.
- また、京都における主導権争いから薩摩藩らと衝突、8月、三条実美らの七卿落ち、翌の池田屋事件を契機に薩摩藩・会津藩・桑名藩と武力衝突した(禁門の変)。
- Leadership struggle in Kyoto developed into conflicts with Satsuma Domain and others, and caused the seven court nobles to escape from Kyoto in August1863 as well as the Ikedaya Incident the next year, which led to armed conflicts with Satsuma Domain, Aizu Domain and Kuwana Domain (the Kinmon Incident).
- 元明天皇即位の翌年にあたる708年(慶雲5年)正月、武蔵国が銅を献上したのを機に「和銅」と改元され、翌2月には、貨幣の鋳造と都城の建設が開始された。
- In January 708 which was the year after the enthronement of the Empress Genmei, the name of the era was changed to 'Wado' (literally, 'Japanese copper') after the presentation of copper from Musashi Province and, in February next year, production of coins and construction of the capital commenced.
- 娘婿のこと哀れに思う教盛は懐妊した中宮平徳子の安産祈願として大赦を願い出て、清盛もこれを許し、翌治承2年(1178年)に成経は赦免されて京へ帰った。
- Norimori, pitying his son-in-law, petitioned Kiyomori to grant amnesty to Naritsune as a gesture of magnanimity expressing his wish for the safe child birth of Empress TAIRA no Tokuko; Kiyomori accepted this petition, and in the following year, 1178, Naritsune was granted amnesty and returned to Kyoto.
- 元慶2年(878年)、出羽国で蝦夷の俘囚が反乱を起こしたため、能吏で知られた藤原保則、小野春風らを起用し、翌年までにこれを鎮撫せしめた(元慶の乱)。
- In 878, Ezo (northern part of Japan) Fushu prisoners caused a revolt in Dewa Province, andofficials such as FUJIWARA no Yasunori, ONO no Harukaze, who were known for their resourcefulness, were assigned the task of restoring the peace; by the following year they had succeeded in putting down the revolt (Gangyo War).
- 続いて翌年7月には留守居2000俵、大目付・町奉行1000俵、旗奉行・作事奉行・勘定頭700俵、槍奉行・留守居番・普請奉行500俵などと定められた。
- Then, in July of the following year, it was also specified that 2000 hyo be given to rusui (caretaker or keeper), 1000 hyo to ometsuke (chief inspector of the Edo shogunate) and machi bugyo (town magistrate), 700 hyo to hata bugyo (flag magistrate), sakuji bugyo (magistrate of building), and kanjo gashira (chief financial officer), and 500 hyo to yari bugyo (magistrate of spear), rusuiban (caretaker or guard on night duty) and fushin bugyo (magistrate of civil engineering work.)
- 会見県設置運動(あいみけんせっちうんどう)は明治23年(1890年)から翌24年(1891年)にかけて鳥取県米子市を中心に起きた新県設置運動のこと。
- The movement to create Aimi Prefecture was a movement that people requested to create a new prefecture, and the movement was centered in Yonago City, Tottori Prefecture from 1890 to 1891.
- 勝家は北ノ庄城に逃れるものの、4月23日 (旧暦)(6月13日)には前田利家を先鋒とする秀吉の軍勢に包囲され、翌日に夫人のお市の方らとともに自害した。
- Although Katsuie had managed to escape to Kitanosho-jo Castle, the castle was besieged by Hideyoshi's army led by Toshiie MAEDA on June 13, resulting in the suicides of Katsuie, his wife Lady Oichi, and others the next day.
- その後台湾の近代化を推進する総督府は官営の発電所として台北電気作業所及び亀山水力発電所を1905年には台北に、翌年には基隆への電力供給を開始している。
- The Sotoku-fu, which was promoting the modernization of Taiwan, established Taipei Electric Works and Kueishan Hydraulic Power Plant in Taipei in 1905, and started the power supply to Keeling the following year.
- 猟に行き、山川の鰻温泉で休養していた明治7年(1874年)3月1日、佐賀の乱で敗れた江藤新平が来訪し、翌日、指宿まで見送った(江藤は土佐で捕まった)。
- When he went hunting and rested at Unagi Onsen Hot Spring in Yamakawa, but on March 1, 1874, Shimpei ETO, who was defeated in the Saga-no-ran War, came to visit him, and the next day he saw Eto to Ibusuki (Eto had been arrested in Tosa).
- 慶応4年(1868年)新政府に参与として出仕するが、翌年参内の帰途、十津川郷士らにより、京都寺町通丸太町通下ル東側(現在の京都市中京区)で暗殺される。
- In 1868, he attended at the New Government as Sanyo (Counselor), however, he was assassinated in Higashigawa, Marutamachi-dori Street Sagaru, Teramachi-dori Street, Kyoto (current Nakagyo Ward, Kyoto City) by samurais from Totsugawa area on the way back from sandai (a visit to the Imperial Palace).
- 自らの政治的影響力を保持したいと考えた将軍徳川慶喜はこれを受け入れ、10月13日在京の諸藩士を二条城に招集し、大政奉還を諮問した(翌日、朝廷へ奏上)。
- Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA, a shogun who wished to continue to hold his political clout, accepted this theory and convened feudal retainers of local domains living in Kyoto to Nijo-jo Castle on October 13 to consult Taisei Hokan (which was reported to the Emperor next day).
- また、翌寛文5年(1665年)には、公家・門跡・寺社などに対しても同様の措置が取られ、江戸幕府の大名領知権と日本全国の土地支配権を名実ともに確立した。
- Similar documents were also issued to kuge (court noble), monzeki (successor of a temple), temples, shrines and so on in the following year, and accordingly, the Edo bakufu established each daimyu's right to possess and rule its fief and the right of prople and institutions to control individual territories both nominally and virtually.
- また、1882年に日本銀行条例を制定して中央銀行構想を確立し、翌1883年には国立銀行条例を改正して国立銀行発行紙幣を整理・廃止する方針を打ち出した。
- Furthermore, he established the idea of the nation's central bank as the Bank of Japan Act was promulgated in 1882, and in 1883, after the revision of the National Bank Act, he announced the policy of readjusting and abolishing the paper money issued by the national banks.
- 幕府軍の攻撃の結果、天皇をはじめとして倒幕計画に関わった日野俊基・円観などの公家や僧侶が多数、幕府に捕縛され、天皇は翌年隠岐島に流された(元弘の乱)。
- As a result of the attack against the emperor made by the shogunate, the emperor and his followers such as Toshimoto HINO and Enkan were captured, and the following year Emperor Go-Daigo was exiled to Oki Islands (Genko Rebellion).
- 2月9日の憲政擁護第3大会は2万の集会となり、さらに、翌10日には数万人の民衆が議会を包囲して野党を激励、民衆示威のなかで桂は帝国議会の開会をむかえた。
- On February 9, about 20,000 people gathered at the third rally of the Campaign for the Defense of the Constitutionalism, and on the next day, tens of thousands besieged the Diet Building to support the opposition parties, and Katsura had to convene the Imperial Diet amid a mass demonstration.
- 1905年10月、日本政府は韓国保護権の確立の方針を閣議決定し、翌11月には伊藤博文を特使として派遣し、11月28日に第二次日韓協約の締結が強行された。
- In October 1905, Japanese Government made a cabinet decision on the policy to build the protection right for Korea, and in November, Hirobumi ITO was sent as a special envoy, and on November 28, the Eulsa Treaty was forced to be concluded.
- 永仁徳政令以前にも類似した政策は行われており、弘安7年(1284年)3月に幕府は越訴に関する訴訟を不受理とする法令を発令し、翌永仁6年には撤回している。
- A similar policy had been implemented by the bakufu before the Einin no Tokuseirei with an act issued in March 1284 which specified that any suit over appeal made directly to a senior official without going through formalities should not be accepted, but it was withdrawn in 1298.
- 沢柳事件(さわやなぎじけん)は、1913年から翌1914年にかけて京都帝国大学(現京都大学)で起こった、総長(学長)と学部教授会との間の内紛事件である。
- The Sawayanagi incident was an internal conflict that occurred at Kyoto Imperial University (current Kyoto University) from 1913 to 1914 in which the president of the university confronted the faculty council.
- 小御所会議での辞官納地の決定は翌10日、松平春嶽・徳川慶勝によって徳川慶喜に伝えられたが、慶喜はただちに実行すれば部下が激昂するとの理由で猶予を求めた。
- The Kogosho Conference's decision to impose Jikan nochi was conveyed to Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA by Shungaku MATSUDAIRA and Yoshikatsu TOKUGAWA the next day, but Yoshinobu asked to grant him a respite for the reason that an immediate execution of Jikan nochi would infuriate his vassals.
- これにともない政治学の研究は従来所属していた「文学会」から分離し1887年2月「国家学会」として独立、ついで翌3月には機関誌『国家学会雑誌』を創刊した。
- In accordance with that, the study of political science was separated from 'Bungakukai' which it had belonged to, and became independent as 'Kokkagakkai' in February 1887 and first published 'Kokkagakkai-zasshi' as an organ in March of the same year.
- これを受けて11月より順次引換が開始されたが、目標としていた年内完了には至らず、翌3年3月2日、同12月15日と期限を延長しても処理が追いつかなかった。
- As a result, exchange of money began in November, but this did not finish by the end of year as aimed, and even when the deadline was pushed to March 2, 1870 and December 15 of the same year, the disposal of counterfeit money did not catch up.
- この合戦に勝利した尊氏勢は、その後、相模国早川尻(神奈川県小田原市)などの戦いでも直義勢を破り、翌1352年(正平7年/文和元年)直義は尊氏に降伏した。
- After winning the battle, Takauji and his troops successively defeated the troops of Tadayoshi in the battle of Hayakawajiri, Sagami Province (Odawara City, Kanagawa Prefecture) and other battles, and the following year, in 1352, Tadayoshi surrendered to Takauji.
- 陸奥国会津藩では、藩財政窮乏の打開と藩士救済を目的として、元締役 長井九八郎の意見具申を容れる形で元禄13年(1700年)に金札、翌年には銭札を発行した。
- Aizu Domain of Mutsu Province accepted the opinions of Kyuhachiro NAGAI, the manager, and issued a kinsatsu in 1700 and a zenisatsu in the following year in order to overcome financial difficulties and to help feudal retainers.
- 慶喜は斉昭、福井藩主・松平慶永らと共に不時登城し直弼を詰問するが、逆に不時登城の罪を問われ、翌・安政6年(1859年)に隠居謹慎処分となる(安政の大獄)。
- Yoshinobu, along with Nariaki and the Chief of Fukui-han Clan, Yoshinaga MATSUDAIRA, made an unexpected visit to the [Edo-jo] castle and closely interrogated Naosuke, but in tern, he was questioned on his offense of making an unexpected visit to the castle; he was ordered to retire and was given a disciplinary confinement in the following year (1859) (Ansei Purge).
- そして、同年5月16日召集の第90特別議会での審議を経て、10月7日憲法改正案成立となる(日本国憲法11月3日公布、翌1947年(昭和22)5月3日施行)。
- After deliberations during the 90th special assembly on May 16 of that year, a constitutional amendment was passed on October 7 (the Constitution of Japan was proclaimed on November 3 and came into force beginning on May 3, 1947).
- またこの日広島藩士太田七郎右衛門正友が赤穂に到着しており、翌3月26日 (旧暦)(5月3日)にも大石内蔵助の叔父にあたる広島藩士小山良速が赤穂入りしてくる。
- Meanwhile, Masatomo Shichiroemon OTA, a retainer of Hiroshima Domain, arrived in Ako that day, and Kuranosuke OISHI's uncle Yoshimizu OYAMA, who was also a retainer of Hiroshima Domain, came down to Ako on May 3.
- 野に下った大隈は10年後の国会開設に備え、翌1882年3月には小野梓とともに立憲改進党を結成、また10月、東京専門学校(現・早稲田大学)を早稲田に開設した。
- Okuma left the government and started preparation for establishment of the National Diet, which had been targeted at 10 years later, and in March 1882, the next year, he set up the Constitutional Progressive Party with Azusa ONO and established Tokyo Senmon Gakko (present-day Waseda University) in Waseda.
- その中で最も東端に位置する蔚山城が未完成のまま、年末から翌慶長3年(1598年)初めにかけて明・朝鮮軍の攻撃を受けるが撃退に成功する(第一次蔚山城の戦い)。
- When Urusan-jo Castle, at the east most edge of Korea, was under construction, the Japanese forces were attacked by the Ming-Korean forces from the end of 1597 to the beginning of 1598; the Japanese fought the enemy off (the first Battle of Ulsan).
- 年次不明(元徳元年(1329年)説が有力)の前執権北条貞顕の息子北条貞将(六波羅探題)宛て書状に、翌春に高徳院造営料唐船が渡宋する予定であると書かれている。
- A letter sent to Sadayuki HOJO (Rokuhara Tandai [an administrative and judicial agency in Rokuhara, Kyoto]), a son of the regent, Sadaaki HOJO at an unknown date (1329 is the widely-accepted theory) says that Kotoku-in zoeiryotosen (a group of traveling vessels that were dispatched to the Yuan dynasty in order to make profits to cover the costs of repair and construction of Kotoku-in Temple) was scheduled to travel to Sung in the following year.
- 同年1月、西川光二郎らによる「日本平民党」の結党が認められたのに続いて堺利彦らを中心に「日本社会党」が結成、翌2月には両党が合同して日本社会党が結成された。
- In January, 1906, the government approved the 'Nihon Heiminto' (Japan Commoner Party) founded by Kojiro NISHIKAWA and his comrades, which was followed by the formation of the 'Nihon Shakaito' with Toshihiko SAKAI as its main founding member; the next month these two parties joined together to form a new party retaining the party name Nihon Shakaito in February, 1906.
- 翌1864年(元治元年)、新選組が長州藩の攘夷激派を襲撃した池田屋事件の後に長州藩は京都の軍事的奪回を図り、禁裏を侵して会津藩・桑名藩などの幕府側と衝突した。
- The following year, 1864, Choshu Domain, after the Ikedaya-Incident which was a bloody raid by Shinsengumi against the patriots of Joi (principle of excluding foreigners) group of Choshu Domain, clashed with the supporters of bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) including Aizu Domain and Kuwana Domain trying to recapture Kyoto by using the military force and attacking Kinri (the Imperial Palace).
- 1945年、終戦となり、言論・集会への弾圧が行われなくなると、翌1946年、群馬県東部の渡良瀬川流域の農民が集まり、足尾銅山精錬所移転期成同盟会が結成された。
- In 1945 World War II ended, and there were no longer controls on speeches and meetings, and in the following year, the peasants of the Watarase-gawa valley of the eastern Gunma Prefecture gathered and formed the Union for Relocation of Ashio copper mine Refinery.
- 翌4月10日細川高国は入京、同年6月9日足利義稙は堺から入洛し、同年7月1日に再び将軍職につき、細川高国には管領職を大内義興には管領代職にそれぞれ任じられた。
- On the next day, May 19, 1508, Takakuni HOSOKAWA entered the capital of Kyoto; on July 16, 1508, Yoshitane ASHIKAGA arrived in Kyoto from Sakai; and on August 7, 1508, Yoshitane ASHIKAGA assumed the office of shogun again, appointed Takakuni HOSOKAWA kanrei (shogunal deputy) and appointed Yoshioki OUCHI kanrei dai (representative of a shogunal deputy), respectively.
- 翌1334年(建武元年)、後醍醐天皇の皇子である義良親王(のちの後村上天皇)を奉じ、父とともに陸奥国の多賀城(宮城県多賀城市)に下向し、東北地方経営を始める。
- In the next year, 1334, in accordance with an order from Imperial Prince Norinaga (the son of Emperor Godaigo; later to be known as Emperor Gomurakami), he went to Tagajo Castle (Tagajo City, Miyagi Prefecture) in Mutsu Province with his father and began management of the Tohoku Region.
- 村上天皇のもとの実力者右大臣師輔の長男で、妹の中宮藤原安子が生んだ冷泉天皇、円融天皇が即位すると栄達し、摂政太政大臣にまで上り詰めるが、その翌年に早死にした。
- Koretada was the eldest son of Morosuke, who held the title of Udaijin (Minister of the Right), and served under Emperor Murakami, and when Emperors Reizei and Enyu, who were the sons of Koretada's younger sister FUJIWARA no Anshi, who held the title of Chugu (Empress), ascended to the throne, he succeeded as well and became Sessho Daijo-daijin (Regent and the Grand Minister), but died early in the following year.
- 薩長へ「討幕の密勅」が下ることを予期した慶喜は(先手を打って)慶応3年(1867年)10月14日、朝廷に対して政権返上を上奏し翌15日勅許された(大政奉還)。
- Yoshinobu anticipated a secret order to Saccho (Satsuma and Choshu -han Clans) from the Emperor to destroy the Shogunate, and on Oct. 14, 1867, he (as a preemptive measure) suggested to the Imperial Court that he would return his political power to the Emperor; his request was accepted by the Emperor on the 15th, the following day (Taisei Hokan).
- 薩摩討つべしとの主戦論が沸騰し、「討薩表」を携えた滝川が翌慶応4年(1868年)正月3日鳥羽で薩摩藩兵と衝突し、戦闘となった(詳細は鳥羽・伏見の戦いを参照)。
- Pro-war argument heated up calling for attacking Satsuma, and Takigawa, who carried with him the statement to the Emperor to avenge Satsuma, encountered samurai of the Satsuma clan at Toba in January 27, 1868 and a war broke out (for more detail, refer to the Battle of Toba-Fushimi).
- さらに啓蒙主義者であった森有礼が文部大臣に就任したことで下賜・下付希望が減少し、1887年に版権が宮内省から吉川弘文館に移されて翌年に下賜・下付が停止された。
- With the number of requests of the grant decreasing after Arinori MORI, an Illuminati, took office as the Minister of Education, and the copyright's transfer from the Imperial Household Department to Yoshikawa Kobunkan Inc. in 1887, the grants were suspended in the following year.
- 翌日、紀伊国守の屋敷に方違えのために訪れた源氏は、前日話題となった中流階級の女性である空蝉 (源氏物語)(伊予国介の後妻)に興味を持ち、強引に一夜を共にする。
- The next day, Genji, who visited the residence of Ki no kuni no kami (Governor of Ki Province) in order to avoid traveling in an unlucky direction, got interested in Utsusemi (The Tale of Genji) (later known as the second wife of Iyo no kuni no suke - Assistant Governor of Iyo Province), the middle-class woman whom they were talking about, and slept with her by force on that night.
- 翌年にはさらに、井上馨による欧化主義を基本とした外交政策に対し、外交策の転換・言論集会の自由・地租軽減を要求した三大事件建白運動が起り民権運動は激しさを増した。
- The movement further intensified as the 1887 political movement broke out, calling for the switch of the foreign policy, freedom of speech and assembly, the land-tax reduction, in responses to Kaoru INOUE's foreign policy that placed importance on Westernization.
- 大阪堂島の堂島米会所の記録によれば、1918年の1月に1石15円だった米価は、6月には20円を超え、翌月7月17日には30円を超えるという異常事態になっていた。
- According to the record of Dojima rice exchange in Dojima, Osaka Prefecture, the rice price that had been 15 yen per 1 koku (about 180 liter; an old unit showing volume) in January, 1918 rose above 20 yen in June and then 30 yen on July 17, which was an abnormal circumstance.
- 1408年(応永15)の義満死後は一時的に花の御所(室町第、京都市上京区)に住むが、翌年には2代将軍足利義詮の住んでいた三条坊門邸(京都市中京区)へ移っている。
- After Yoshimitsu died in 1408, Yoshimochi lived in the Flower Palace (Muromachi-dai, Kamigyo ward, Kyoto city) temporarily, and moved to the residence in Sanjo-boumon (Nakagyo ward, Kyoto city) where the second shogun Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA had lived.
- 宝永4年(1707年)11月、中根摂津守が西町奉行所にて大銭鋳造の件を京銭座に命ぜられた旨を申し渡し、翌年の宝永5年2月から京都七条通で十文銭の鋳造を開始した。
- In November 1707, Nakane Settsunokami (governor of Settsu Province) told in Nishimachi bugyo (magistrate) that minting ozeni was assigned to Kyo zeniza, and he started to mint jumonsen (type of coin) at Shichijo-dori Street in Kyoto from February in 1708.
- これにより東京は無政府状態となり、翌9月6日、日本政府は戒厳令(緊急勅令による行政戒厳)を敷くことでようやくこの騒動を治めたのである(戒厳令廃止は11月29日)。
- Due to this, Tokyo was put in a state of anarchy, and on September 6, Japanese Government proclaimed martial law (administrative martial law by an emergency imperial edict) and the disturbance finally calmed down. (The martial law was abolished on November 29.)
- 開業翌年の1873年の営業状況は、乗客が1日平均4347人、年間の旅客収入42万円と貨物収入2万円、そこから直接経費の23万円を引くと21万円の利益となっている。
- The year after the opening in 1873, it had an average of 4347 passengers a day and an annual passenger income of 420,000 yen plus cargo income of 20,000 yen and subtracting the direct operating expenses of 270,000 yen, it netted 210,000 yen.
- 白村江の戦いの翌年(664年)に行政機能は内陸の大宰府(現在の太宰府市)に移転、那津のほとりには大宰府の機関のひとつとして海外交流および国防の拠点施設が残された。
- After the transfer of the administrative function to the inland office 'Dazaifu' (Government Headquarters in Kyushu located at the present Dazaifu City) in 664, one year after the Battle of Hakusukinoe, a facility functioning as a base for overseas exchanges as well as national defense was left near Nanotsu as one of the organizations belonging to the Dazaifu.
- 以上のことが通説とされるが、翌年には毛利水軍は籠城中の三木城への兵糧搬入作戦も大々的に行っており、最近の研究では通説で言われるほどの大敗であったかは疑問とされる。
- These are commonly accepted theories, but in recent studies the theory of the Mori navy's major defeat is questioned because the Mori navy conducted an operation to deliver provisions to the besieged Miki-jo Castle on a massive scale in the next year.
- 何ら暴力的な事件が起こっていなかったにもかかわらず、翌11月13日、衆議院文部委員会では、大学管理法案審議の過程で天野貞祐歴代の文部大臣がこの「事件」に言及した。
- Although there wasn't any acts of violence, the Minister for Education, Teiyu AMANO, mentioned this 'incident' the next day, November 13, at the Lower House Education Committee in the process of the deliberation of the draft law of the university administration.
- 土佐藩からの建言もあって、第15代将軍徳川慶喜は公議政体論に基づき、慶応3年10月14日 (旧暦)(1867年11月9日)に大政奉還を上奏した(翌15日に勅許)。
- On November 9 1967, under the advice of Tosa Domain, the 15th Shogun Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA brought news to the court of the Taisei Hokan (Restoration of Imperial rule based on the principle of parliamentary regime) which received Imperial sanction the following day.
- c(1403年)に細川慈忠が守護代として入国した際には村上氏や大井氏、井上氏らが従わず段の原や生仁城で戦ったものの敗走し、翌年12月には高梨朝秀とも合戦となった。
- When Shigetada HOSOKAWA entered the province as a local governor in 1403, the Murakami clan, the Oi clan and the Inoue clan did not obey him, so that Shigetada fought them at Dannohara or Namani-jo Castle but ultimately took flight, and then fought Tomohide TAKANASHI in January, 1405.
- 口供書は『薩南血涙史』に掲載)、6日に私学校本校で大評議が開かれ、政府問罪のために大軍を率いて上京することに決したので、翌7日に県令大山綱良に上京の決意を告げた。
- The deposition was reported in 'Satsunan Ketsurui (bitter tears) shi (the history of Satsunan, the south part of Satsuma)' and a large conference was held in the main school of Shigakko on the 6th, and he decided to go to Kyoto with big army to inquire about the crimes to the government the next day (on the 7th), then he announced his decision to go to Kyoto to the Kenrei, Tsunayoshi OYAMA.
- その翌日、三成が実力行使に出て兵に屋敷を囲ませると、ガラシャは家老の小笠原秀清(少斎)に槍で部屋の外から胸を貫かせて死んだ(キリスト教では自殺は大罪であるため)。
- The next day, when Mitsunari resorted to force by having soldiers surround the residence, Garasha got the chief retainer, Hidekiyo (Shosai) OGASAWARA, to pierce her chest with lance from outside the room (this is because in Christianity, committing suicide is a mortal sin).
- 翌年には幕府・北朝側が京都を奪還したため帰京しているが、帰途で摂津の国に泊まった際にその場所の景色が良い事が気に入り、「ここの景色は良いから、京都に持って帰ろう。
- The following year, he returned to Kyoto as the alliance of the Shogunate and Northern Court recaptured the capital. On the way back to Kyoto, when he spent a night in Settsu Province, he liked the scenery and said to the vassals, 'there is very fine scenery here, let's carry it back to Kyoto.
- しかし、この攻勢で周辺一帯が荒れ果てたため、事態を憂慮した雑賀衆が翌日に大坂での事に配慮を加えることを条件に降伏を申し入れたため、信長はこれを受け入れて兵を引いた。
- However, the Saikashu, worried about a war-torn land due to the attack, offered a surrender on the condition that they would give consideration to the attack in Osaka on the following day, and Nobunaga accepted it and withdrew.
- また、この1591年に豊臣秀吉によって出された身分統制令の中にも人掃令と共通する項目があり、その方針の更なる徹底を図ったのが翌年の人掃令発令の意図とする見方もある。
- As the Occupation Control Edict (Mibuntoseirei) TOYOTOMI Hideyoshi ordered in 1591 and the Expulsion Edict have some common policies, some suppose that the Expulsion Edict was issued to increase enforcement of the policy.
- 翌日、徳川方は近隣の小豪族で真田氏に味方した丸子氏(後、真田氏に臣従)の篭る丸子城を攻めるが、これも要害と頑強な抵抗に阻まれ攻略できず、以後20日間程対陣を続ける。
- The following day, Tokugawa's army attacked Maruko-jo Castle where a neighboring small local ruling family, the Maruko clan, (served Sanada clan later) who sided the Sanada clan was besieged, but again, they were blocked by a fort and robust resistance and kept the position for about twenty days.
- 天正2年(1574年)に伊勢の長島一向一揆を鎮圧した信長は、翌年には長篠の戦いにおいて信玄の後継者である武田勝頼率いる武田軍を巧みな火縄銃戦術でもって討ち滅ぼした。
- Nobunaga subdued Ise Nagashima Ikko Ikki (an uprising of Ikko Buddhist sect followers in Nagashima, Ise Province) in 1574, and the next year, he defeated the Takeda army led by Katsuyori TAKEDA, the successor of Shingen TAKEDA, at the Battle of Nagashino with an ingenious use of matchlock guns.
- 投票券 (公営競技)発売が黙許されていた1907年3月に京都競馬会として設立され、翌1908年5月16日に京都市下京区に設けられた島原競馬場で競馬の開催が始まった。
- It was founded as the Kyoto Horse Racing Association in March of 1907 when sales of betting tickets (for public games) were tacitly allowed, and on May 16, 1908, horse racing started to be held at the Shimabara Race Track established in Shimogyo Ward, Kyoto City.
- 旧幕府側の武士を中心として明治政府から独立した政権を模索し蝦夷共和国の樹立を宣言するが箱館戦争で、翌明治2年(1869年)5月新政府軍に降伏し、戊辰戦争が終結した。
- Enomoto wanted to form a new state independent from the newly formed Meiji government and based around samurai from the previous bakufu regime, and declared that the Republic of Ezo was established, but lost the Battle of Hakodate, surrendering to the government in May 1869 and ending the Boshin War.
- そこで、いったん他の方角、例えば南西の方角にある知人の家で一夜を明かして翌朝家に帰ることにすれば、移動は南西方向と北西方向になって、西への移動を避けることができる。
- Therefore, if they stayed overnight at their acquaintance's house located in, say, the southwest, and the next day they would come home from that place, they traveled to the southwest and northwest, so that they were able to avoid going to the west.
- 慶応3年10月14日 (旧暦)(グレゴリオ暦1867年11月9日)、第15代将軍の徳川慶喜が明治天皇に統治権の返還を表明し、翌日、天皇はこれを勅許した(大政奉還)。
- On November 9, 1867, the 15th Shogun, Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA declared the return of political authority to the Emperor Meiji, and the next day, the Emperor accepted it (Taisei hokan).
- 清原武則には前九年の役で頭を下げた経緯もあり受領としての任国経営が思うに任せなかったのか、『朝野群載』には、翌年朝廷に越中国守への転任を希望したことが記されている。
- It was recorded that, the following year, KIYOHARA no Takenori expressed a wish to the Imperial Court to be reassigned to the Ecchu no kuni no kami (Governor of Ecchu Province), possibly due to his experiences in the Earlier Nine Years' War and his apparent mismanagement of his assigned province.
- 早く追討の官符を給わりて」と後付けの追討官符を要請するが、朝廷はこれを下さず、「私戦」としたため恩賞はなく、かつ翌年1088年(寛治2)正月には陸奥守を罷免される。
- Please give me kanpu (official written command from the Imperial Court) fast,' and sought official post-war consent for defeating the enemy but was rejected by the Court which, because it considered it a 'private war,' made no reward and in January the following year, he was removed as the governer of Mutsu Province.
- 続いてその翌年には、大国40万束・上国30万束・中国20万束・下国10万束を正税から割いて公廨稲が設置され、国司らの給与などにあてる出挙が正税とは別個に開始された。
- In the following year, Kugaito (rice as local source of revenue) was established with the fund diverted from shozei; 4 hundred thousand bunches from Taigoku (major provinces), 3 hundred thousand bunches from jogoku (second-biggest provinces next to Taigoku), 2 hundred thousand bunches from chugoku (middle sized provinces) and 1 hundred thousand bunches from gekoku (minor provinces), thus, suiko which was supposed to be allotted to kokushi's salary began to be set separately from shozei.
- 7月22日 (旧暦)(8月23日)に瀬田橋の戦い(滋賀県大津市唐橋町)で近江朝廷軍が大敗すると、翌7月23日 (旧暦)(8月24日)に大友皇子が自決し、乱は収束した。
- When the Omi Court army was badly defeated at the Battle of Seta Bridge (Karahashi-cho, Otsu City, Siga Prefecture) on August 23, Prince Otomo killed himself on August 24 the next day and the battle converged.
- もし、最初の段階での『日本書紀』が天武元年を壬申年の翌年においていたのなら、それは即位年にあわせたからではなく、壬申年が別の天皇の年だったからだと推定できるのである。
- If such chronological order was determined from the very start of compiling 'Chronicles of Japan,' it can be estimated that the first year of Emperor Tenmu was designated for the next year of Jinshin not because it was the year of enthronement but because the Jinshin year was under the reign of another emperor.
- また翌年、将軍家茂が上洛すると、幕府権力が京都と江戸で分裂することになり、京都政界を主導する徳川慶喜・松平容保らと、江戸の留守を守る譜代大名・旗本らとの亀裂も生じた。
- In the next year, when Shogun Iemochi went to Kyoto, power of the Edo bakufu split into two - one was in Kyoto and another was in Edo - and a discord began to be seen between political leaders in Kyoto (Yoshinobu, Katamori, and others) and those who were keeping Edo safe, such as 'fudai daimyo,' 'hatamoto,' and others.
- 翌1926年1月15日には東京検事局の平田勲らが指揮をとり、記事報道を差し止めた上で各府県警察部特高課を動員して以後4ヶ月にわたって全国的な社研会員の検挙が行われた。
- In the next year, on January 15, 1926, Isao HIRATA and others of the Tokyo prosecutor's office assumed command, suppressed news reports, and further mobilized the Higher Police Division of each prefectural police to arrest Shaken members all over the country over the following four months.
- 元弘3年(1333年)、鎌倉幕府が滅亡して建武の新政が成ると、上洛して新政権から従五位下宮内大輔に、翌建武 (日本)元年(1334年)に従四位下大膳大夫に任じられた。
- When the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) fell and the Kenmu Restoration started in 1333, Tokimitsu ISHIKAWA went up to Kyoto and was appointed to Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade, the Imperial Household Secretary by the new government, and Junior Fourth Rank, Lower Grade, the Master of the Palace Table in 1334.
- 翌天正16年(1588年)1月、最上家の本家にあたり正室の実家でもある大崎氏の内紛に伊達政宗が武力介入すると(大崎合戦)、義光は政宗を討つべく大崎領に援軍を派遣した。
- When Masamune DATE intervened in an internal disturbance of the Osaki clan by using force, which is called the Battle of Osaki in January and February 1588, since the Osaki family was the head house of the Mogami family as well as the family home of Yoshiaki's lawful wife, Yoshiaki sent reinforcements to Osaki's territory.
- 私学校設立と国民の重い負担に鑑みて就学に関する規定を緩和したが反対意見が噴出し、翌1880年(明治13年)12月と1885年(明治18年)8月の2度の改正がなされた。
- The regulations about school attendance were loosened in consideration of foundation of private schools and people's heavy burden, but they were revised twice in December 1880 and in August 1885 because of outpouring of opposing opinions.
- 翌々日、御所に勤める女官である阿波局 (北条時政の娘)が朝光に「あなたの発言が謀反の証拠であるとして梶原景時が将軍に讒言し、あなたは殺される事になっている」と告げた。
- Two days later, Awa no tsubone (a daughter of Tokimasa HOJO) working at the palace as a court lady said to Tomomitsu, 'You are to be killed because Kagetoki KAJIWARA made a slanderous report to the shogun by regarding your talk as evidence of rebellion.'
- ええじゃないかは、日本の江戸時代末期の慶応3年(1867年)7月から翌明治元年(1868年)4月にかけて、東海道、畿内を中心に、江戸から四国に広がった社会現象である。
- Eejanaika is a social phenomenon observed from the end of the Edo period, August 1867 (表記の変更) to the beginning of the Meiji period, April 1868 (表記の変更), starting from Edo and extending to the Shikoku region with the Tokai and Kinki regions as its centers.
- ところが、1910年の木曜会の内紛によって清交会を結成したグループが会派を維持できずに翌年に解散すると、その一部議員が「無所属」に入会したため、会派としての資格を得た。
- However, after a group which formed the Seiko-kai due to internal conflict of the Mokuyo-kai (Thursday Association) in 1910 could not maintain the faction and dissolved the following year, some of former members became a member of the 'Independents' so it qualified as a faction.
- そして且元退去にあわせるように家康が大坂の陣を起こし、翌年には豊臣氏を滅ぼしたのを見てもわかるように、豊臣氏は且元という最後の柱石を自ら砕き、自爆してしまったのである。
- Proven by the fact that Ieyasu waged the Siege of Osaka immediately after Katsumoto's departure from the Toyotomi camp, as if he had been waiting for this to happen, the Toyotomi had in fact brought destruction on itself by pulling out their last pillar of strength and hope.
- そのような状況の中で翌天正8年(1580年)3月1日、朝廷は本願寺へ勧修寺晴豊と庭田重保を勅使として遣わして年寄衆の意向を質し、本願寺は和議を推し進めることで合意した。
- Then, in March 26, 1580, the Imperial Court sent imperial envoys, Haretoyo KAJUJI and Shigeyasu NIWATA, to Hongan-ji Temple to confirm the will of the Toshiyorishu (senior vassals) and they agreed to proceed with the peace talks.
- 史料の吉川家文書には1591年(天正19年)と記されているが、最近の研究においてはこの日付には否定的で翌年の1592年(文禄元年)の誤りではないかとする説が有力である。
- The Yoshikawa family documents, historical material, state that it was executed in 1591, but recent researchers doubt the date and strongly suggest it was executed in 1592.
- また、二条摂政によって翌日朝にかけて行われた朝議では、毛利父子の官位復帰と入京の許可、岩倉具視ら勅勘の堂上家公卿の蟄居赦免と還俗、九州にある五卿の赦免などが決められた。
- A Court Council session was also held by Regent Nijo that night until morning, where it was decided that Mori and his son be reinstated and allowed to enter Kyoto, those Tosho family members (hereditary lineage of Court nobles occupying relatively high ranks) who were punished by the Emperor, including Tomomi IWAKURA, be pardoned and released from home arrest and return to secular life, and that five nobles in Kyushu be pardoned.
- 天正12年(1584年)の小牧・長久手の戦いに参加し、翌13年(1585年)には従四位下、侍従に叙任し、秀吉から羽柴姓を与えられた(大坂夏の陣終了後まで羽柴姓を継続)。
- In 1584, Tadaoki took part in the Battle of Komaki Nagakute, and in the following year (1585) he was promoted to the rank of Jushiinoge (Junior Forth Rank, Lower Grade), appointed to the position of Jiju (chamberlain) and given the family name 'Hashiba' by Hideyoshi (this name continued to be used until the end of Osaka Natsu no Jin (Summer Siege of Osaka)).
- なお、弘仁4年(813年)には令制国の国司に「俘囚専当」を兼任させて俘囚の監督と教化・保護養育に当たらせ、その翌年には蝦夷の王民化の方針を打ち出した勅令が出されている。
- In 813 an imperial order was issued, under which provincial governors in ryoseikoku (provinces) took on the additional responsibility of managing subjected barbarians, making them civilized, and protecting and nourishing them; the following year another imperial order was issued, making the Emishi the Emperor's people.
- ところが翌天文2年(1533年)に入ると、細川高国の弟・細川晴国や三好元長派であった波多野稙通ら晴元に恨みを抱く勢力と連携して晴元を攻撃して一時包囲を解くことに成功する。
- However, after turning into 1533, they temporarily broke the besiegement by attacking Harumoto in association with the forces having hard feelings against Harumoto such as Takakuni HOSOKAWA's brother Harukuni HOSOKAWA and Tanemichi HATANO belonging to the sect of Motonaga MIYOSHI.
- 翌13日昼前に興津に到着した中川に、「公爵ヨリ当分滞在ヲ希望スル旨ノオ話アリ(1940年11月13日付「中川小十郎書簡」『中川文書』)」、結局最後まで興津を離れなかった。
- When NAKAGAWA arrived in the afternoon of the next day on the 13th, 'the Duke asked him to stay during a certain time (the article dated November 13, 1940 of 'The collection of letters' in 'Nakagawa Bunsho' (Nakagawa Document)' and never left OKITSU to the end.
- このため、小村寿太郎や鳥尾小弥太、法律顧問ギュスターヴ・エミール・ボアソナードがこれに反対意見を提出し、更に翌1887年には農商務大臣谷干城が辞表を提出する騒ぎとなった。
- Therefore, Jutaro KOMURA, Koyata TORIO, and Gustave Emile BOISSONADE submitted the adverse opinion, and furthermore, it caused a scene that Minister of Agriculture and Commerce, Tateki TANI turned in his resignation in 1887.
- 12月13日、東京の新聞記者・弁護士らが憲政振作会を組織して二個師団増設反対を決議し、翌14日には交詢社有志が発起人となって時局懇談会をひらいて、会の名を憲政擁護会とした。
- On December 13, Kensei Shinsakukai Party a political party organized by journalists and lawyers in Tokyo, adopted a resolution against the increase of two army divisions, and the next day, some supporters of Kojun-sha (the first social club of businessmen in Japan) called for a meeting to discuss the state of affairs and named the meeting 'Kensei Yogokai' (Meeting for Defending Constitutionalism).
- 日本では、関東大震災などの影響で金本位制復帰の時期を逸し、1930年(昭和5年)に濱口雄幸内閣が「金解禁(金輸出解禁)」を打ち出したが、翌年犬養毅内閣が金輸出を再禁止した。
- Japan missed an opportunity to return to gold standard system since it had to deal with the aftermath of the Great Kanto Earthquake, and Osachi HAMAGUCHI cabinet announced 'the lifting of an embargo on the export of gold' in 1930, but the embargo again laid by Tsuyoshi INUKAI cabinet in the next year.
- この事件が朝鮮政府に与えた衝撃は大きく、変革を拒否する鎖国攘夷勢力の反対をおさえて日本との国交回復を検討することになり、翌1876年に日朝修好条規(江華条約)が締結された。
- This incident brought such a terrible shock to the Korean government that they had to consider the recovery of the diplomatic relations with Japan by surmounting all objections by the supporters of expulsion of foreigners, and concluded the Japanese-Korea Treaty of Amity (the Treaty of Ganghwa) in 1876.
- また日本に対しては1853年と翌年アメリカ合衆国は東インド艦隊司令長官ペリーとその艦隊を派遣し、軍事的威圧のもとに日米和親条約つづいて日米修好通商条約を江戸幕府と締結した。
- The United States of America dispatched Commodore Perry of the East Indian squadron and other squadrons to Japan in 1853 and the following year, and concluded a Treaty of amity and commerce between the United States and Japan; The Treaty of Amity and Commerce between the United States and Japan followed by Treaty between the United States of America and the Empire of Japan under military threat.
- 文久2年(1862年)に赦免されて復帰した尊融法親王は、同年には国事御用掛として朝政に参画、翌・文久3年(1863年)8月27日 (旧暦)には還俗して中川宮の宮号を名乗る。
- In 1862, Cloistered Imperial Prince Sonyu was pardoned and regained his former title, and in the same year he became involved in politics as Kokuji Goyogakari (state affairs official).
- 事件の詳細については不明であるが、同書翌日条には経光が近江国建部大社の社務(具体的な経緯・詳細は不明)を執行した際に非法を行ったことから神罰が下ったとの噂が流布したとある。
- Although the details of the incident was unknown, in the article of the next day, there is a comment on the spread of the rumor, in which that he was said to received divine punishment due to his discourtesy related to Tsunemitsu's management in the clerical work at Takebe-taisha Shrine in Omi Province (although, it is not known the exact background nor details).
- 推古天皇30年(622年)、斑鳩宮で倒れた厩戸皇子の回復を祈りながらの厩戸皇子妃・膳部菩岐々美郎女が2月21日に没し、その後を追うようにして翌22日、厩戸皇子は亡くなった。
- In 622, Umayado no Miko collapsed in the Ikaruga no Miya palace, and on April 10th, his wife Kashiwade no Hokikimi no Iratsume died while praying for the recovery of her husband, and on April 11th, Umayado no Miko died.
- 翌1886年(明治19年)2月26日には、法令の効力や形式を定式化するため、公文式 (勅令)(明治19年勅令第1号)が制定され、太政官布告・太政官達という法形式は廃止された。
- The Kobun-shiki (official style) Chokurei (Imperial Ordinance) No. 1 of February 26, 1886 was promulgated to formalize the validity and style of laws, and abolish the usage of Dajokan Fukoku and Tasshi styles of law.
- この反乱は、秩禄処分や廃刀令により、明治政府への不満を暴発させた一部士族による反乱の嚆矢となる事件で、この事件に呼応して秋月の乱、萩の乱が発生し、翌年の西南戦争へとつながる。
- This rebellion was an incident to start revolts by some members of the warrior class who burst their dissatisfaction against the Meiji Government because of the abolition measure of hereditary stipend and the law banning the wearing of swords, and in response to this incident, the Akizuki-no-ran War and the Hagi-no-ran War occurred, resulting in the Nansei War of the following year.
- 彼は日本の民間からエルトゥールル号事件の犠牲者の遺族に対する義捐金を集めるキャンペーンを行い、事件の翌々年に集まった義捐金を自ら携えてオスマン帝国の首都イスタンブルに渡った。
- He started a fund-raising campaign among Japanese citizens to collect contributions for the families of the victims of the Ertuğrul incident; after two years, he travelled to Istanbul, the capital of the Ottoman Empire, carrying the collected donations.
- また、解放令とともに戸籍法の手直しが行われたものの、現場担当者の事務処理の混乱や意識改革の遅れもあって翌年編製された壬申戸籍における「新平民」表記問題につながることになった。
- Although the Family Registration Law was modified along with Kaiho Rei too, that led up to the issue of notation of 'sinheimin (new commoner)' in Jinshinkoseki (the family register drew up in 1872, the year of Jinshin, Mizunoesaru, according to the twelve zodiac signs in Chinese astrology) made up the next year, together with confusion of office work and delayed reform of consciousness.
- 平氏残党に対する都の不安は大きく、後白河院は治安維持のために翌年正月の義経の屋島出撃を引き留めており、義経の検非違使・左衛門尉任官は、このような情勢の不安による人事であった。
- The remnants of the Taira clan made the capital so fearful that Goshirakawain prevented Yoshitsune's sortie to Yashima in January of the following year to maintain security, and this perturbed situation was what caused the appointment of Yoshitsune to Kebiishi and Saemon no jo (Lieutenant of the Left Division of Outer Palace Guards).
- 頼房がこれに矢で応戦して多数の僧を殺害したことから、激昂した興福寺の訴えにより翌年(1050年)正月、父頼親は土佐国に、頼房は隠岐国に配流されることとなった(『扶桑略記』)。
- As Yorifusa fought back by arrows and killed many priests, the Kofuku-ji Temple was raged and pleaded to banish his father Yorichika to Tosa Province and Yorifusa to Oki Province ('Fuso ryakki' (A Short History of Japan)).
- 翌明治2年(1869年)、開陽座礁沈没、戦費の枯渇、相次ぐ自軍兵士の逃亡、新政府軍斥候による弁天台場砲台閉鎖、箱館湾海戦による全艦喪失など劣勢は決定的となり、榎本は降伏した。
- In the following year, 1869, due to the Kaiyo running aground and sinking, shortage of funds, frequent desertions of soldiers, closing of the gun batteries in Benten Daiba (Cape Benten Battery) led by scouts from the new government forces, and losing all warships in the Naval Battle of Hakodate Bay, the inferior position of the Enomoto forces had become indisputable and ENOMOTO surrendered.
- こうしている間に、議長奉答文捧呈のため参内は翌11日午前11時と定められたが、薄暮、突如として宮内省から参内を延期すべき旨通達があり、ついに11日、議会解散の命がくだされた。
- In the meantime, a visit to the Imperial Palace for presenting the chairman's Hotobun was scheduled on the following day, 11, at 11 in the morning, but all of a sudden at twilight, the Imperial Household Ministry announced that the visit should have been postponed, and on 11, dissolution of the Diet was ordered.
- ところが編纂の翌年の黒船来航などで内外の情勢が混乱して施行が先延ばしされ、続いて阿部や遠山が急死して保守派の井伊直弼が実権を握った事もあって「赦律」は事実上葬り去られてしまう。
- One year after the compilation started, however, the domestic and foreign situation became turbulent due to the arrival of the black ships and it postponed taking the law into effect, then Abe and Toyama died suddenly and the conservative Naosuke II seized the power, and as a result the law on pardon was practically consigned to oblivion.
- 第二次木津川口の戦いで敗北した毛利水軍であったが、翌年には三木城へ兵糧を運び入れる等、活発な活動を見せており、信長公記に見られるような一方的大勝利であったかも疑問とされている。
- The Mori navy, which was defeated in the second battle of Kizugawaguchi, started active movements such as carrying army provisions into Miki-jo Castle the next year, which makes the runaway victory recorded in Shincho koki doubtful.
- 翌貞治3年(1364年)には、三条坊門に幕府の御所が造営され、各守護に普請が割り当てられたが、赤松則祐の工期が遅れたとして高経が赤松の所領を没収したため、赤松氏の恨みを買った。
- In 1364 when the bakufu's residence was constructed in Sanjo bomon and its construction work was allotted to shugodaimyo, Takatsune forfeited Norisuke AKAMATSU's territory on the ground of the delay in the construction schedule and incurred Akamatsu clan's resentment.
- 天保6年(1835年)6月15日に鋳造が始まり同年9月2日より発行され、鋳造は翌7年(1836年)年12月に中断されるが、このときまでの鋳造高は29,710,700枚であった。
- The minting started on July 10, 1835 and was issued on October 23 of the same year; the number of coins minted up until January 1837 when it was temporarily stopped was 29,710,700.
- 慶応2年(1866年)1月8日、西郷は村田新八・大山成美(通称は彦八、大山巌の兄)を伴って、上京してきた桂小五郎(木戸)を伏見に出迎え、翌9日、京都に帰って二本松藩邸に入った。
- On January 8, 1866, Saigo went to welcome to Kogoro KATSURA (Kido) to Fushimi with Shinpachi MURATA and Narumi OYAMA (nickname, Hikohachi, older brother of Iwao OYAMA), and on the following day, the 9th, he went back to Kyoto and stayed in Nihommatsu-Hantei (Nihommatsu domain's residence, which was maintained by a daimyo in Edo).
- 1891年11月、第1次松方内閣が翌年の予算案を帝国議会へ提出したが、これは大日本帝国海軍艦艇建造費275万円・製鋼所設立費225万円を含む前年度比約650万円増となっていた。
- In November 1891, the first Matsukata cabinet submitted a budget proposal for the next year to the Imperial Diet, but it increased 6.5 million yen from the previous fiscal year, including 2.75 million yen for building a warship of the Imperial Japanese Navy and 2.25 million yen for building a steel works.
- このとき蝦夷の指導者アテルイは生存していたが、いったん帰京してから翌年、確保した地域に胆沢城を築くために陸奥国に戻っていることから、優勢な戦況を背景に停戦したものと見られている。
- Though Aterui, a leader of the Emishi/Ezo army, survived, Tamuramaro decided to suspend hostilities against the Ezo army seemingly due to the predominant war situation, which may be presumed now from the fact that, in the year after he had returned to Kyoto, Tamuramaro went back to Mutsu Province in order to construct Isawa-jo Castle in the area he procured by fighting against the Ezo.
- 翌年の治承5年(1181年)6月、越後国から攻め込んできた城助職を信濃川横田河原の戦いで破り、一時上野国(群馬県)へ進むが、関東地方で挙兵した源頼朝とは合流せずに北陸道に進んだ。
- In June of the following year, 1181, he defeated Sukemoto JO who invaded from Echigo Province at the Battle at Yokotagawara; he advanced to Kozuke Province (Gunma Prefecture) at one point, but proceeded to Hokuriku-do without joining MINAMOTO no Yoritomo who raised an army in Kanto area.
- 源平の戦いを経て、最終的に源頼朝が鎌倉幕府を確立した後、文治元年(1185年)頼朝の強い推薦によって内覧の宣旨を受け、翌文治2年(1186年)後鳥羽天皇の摂政・藤原氏長者となる。
- When MINAMOTO no Yoritomo established the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) after the Battle between the Minamoto and Taira clans, he received Senge (an imperial proclamation) for the position of Nairan (document inspector who inspects documents presented to the Emperor in advance) in 1185 with strong support from Yoritomo, and became the Sessho regent of Emperor Gotoba and Fujiwarashi choja (chieftain of the Fujiwara family) in 1186.
- 翌日、財団法人立命館緊急理事会を開かれ、松井元興学長を葬儀委員長とする「館葬」とすることが決定され、同年10月15日、天龍寺管長関精拙師を導師とした「館葬」が厳粛に執り行われた。
- The next day, the Emergency Board of Administration of Ritsumeikan Foundation was held and decided to celebrate the 'foundation funeral' with the university president Motooki MATSUI as the director of the funeral ceremony, and on October 15 of the same year, the 'foundation funeral' was led by chief funeral servant, Buddhist monk Seisetsu SEKI, was solemnly celebrated.
- 天誅組の変の直後とあって、幕府側の動きは早く、代官所留守から通報を受けるや豊岡藩、出石藩、姫路藩が動き、挙兵の翌13日には出石藩兵900人と姫路藩兵1000人が生野へ出動している。
- This happened right after the Tenchugumi rebellion, so the reaction of the shogunate was quick, as soon as they received reports from the keeper of the magistrate's office, they set the Toyooka Domain, the Izushi Domain and the Himeji Domains, a day after the rising of the army on the thirteenth, nine hundred soldiers from the Toyooka Domain and one thousand soldiers from the Himeji Domain marched to Ikuno.
- しかし日本国内ではこの改三分定銀は2分2朱にしか通用せず、刻印打は安政6年(1859年)12月29日より開始されたが翌年の万延元年(1860年)5月12日までの短期間で中断された。
- But these Aratame-sanbu-sada gin silver coins were worth only 2 bu 2 shu in Japan, and the engraving operation, which was started on January 21, 1860, was terminated on as early as June 30, 1860.
- この決定に対し、翌日の外国公使との交渉の席でさらに激しい抗議が行われ、英国公使ハリー・パークスらと大隈重信ら政府代表者たちは六時間にもわたって浦上の信徒問題を議論することになった。
- Negotiations with foreign ministers on the following day saw more fierce protests against the decision of the conference, with the discussion on the Urakami Christian problem between the British minister, Harry PARKES, and others and government representatives, including Shigenobu OKUMA, lasting more than six hours.
- 最古の道中図とされるのは、寛永10年(1633年)から翌年にかけて江戸幕府使番宮城和甫らが幕府に提出した相模国・伊豆国両国の駅路及び山海について記した官撰地図であったとされている。
- It is considered that the oldest dochuzu is the route map of the government compilation on which the post roads, mountains, and seas of the two provinces of Sagami and Izu are described; it was submitted to the government by tsukaiban (government official responsible for inspection of government officials in remote places) Masayoshi MIYAGI and others of the Shogunate government in the period from 1633 to the next year.
- 698年には覓国使が南島に派遣され、翌年多褹(種子島)、夜久(屋久島)、菴美(奄美大島)、度感(トカラ列島または徳之島)が朝貢に訪れ、702年には行政組織としての多禰国が設置された。
- In 698, Bekkokushi (researchers sent to Kyushu and the Northern islands of Japan during the Nara period) were dispatched to Minami-jima Island and the next year Tane (Tanegashima Island), Yaku (Yakushima Island), Amami (Amami Oshima) and Tokara (the Tokara Islands or Tokunoshima Island) came to pay tribute and, in 702, Tane Province was established as an administrative organization.
- この内容はたちまち内外に伝わり、その内容に激昂した浄土宗の宗徒による日蓮襲撃事件を招いた上に、禅宗を信じていた時頼からも「政治批判」と見なされて、翌年には日蓮が伊豆国に流罪となった。
- Nichiren's treatise, which was soon known across Japan, caused Jodoshu Buddhists, who were angry about his arguments, to attack Nichiren; Tokiyori, who believed in Zen Buddhism, also regarded Nichiren's arguments as political criticism; and as a result, Nichiren was sent to Izu Island the following year.
- 翌24年2月1日には有志146名が集まって協議会が開かれ、議長に遠藤春彦を選出、会見・汗入両郡の各戸より1銭ずつ出してもらって集めた400円の活動資金をもとに本格的に活動を開始した。
- On February 1, 1891, a council meeting was held by 146 of voluntary members, then Haruhiko ENDO was elected as a chairman and they hit the ground running using 400 yen funded by donations of 1sen(hundredth of a yen) by each family in Aimi and Aseri counties.
- 開城に伴い、同年4月9日(旧暦)、14代将軍徳川家茂正室・和宮親子内親王と同生母・実成院は清水家邸へ、翌10日には、13代将軍徳川家定正室・天璋院と同生母本寿院が一橋家邸へ引き移った。
- Along with the surrender of Edo-jo castle, the legal wife of the 14th Shogun Iemochi TOKUGAWA, Imperial Princess Kazunomiya Chikako and his real mother, Jitsujoin moved to the Shimizu family's house on May 1, 1868 and the following day, the legal wife of the 13th Shogun Iesada TOKUGAWA, Tenshoin and his real mother Honjuin moved to the Hitotsubashi family's house.
- しかし度重なる夢窓の懇請を受け、暦応4年12月23日 (旧暦)(1342年1月30日)直義は夢窓に対し、翌年秋に宋船2艘を渡航させ、交易で得られた利益を天龍寺造営にあてるよう提案する。
- On February 7, 1342, Tadayoshi complied with Muso's repeated earnest request and proposed that two vessels would make a voyage in fall in the following year, and that the profit gained from the trade would cover the expense for constructing Tenryu-ji Temple.
- 天元 (日本)4年(981年)頃、陸奥国守・橘則光(965年 - 1028年以後)と結婚し、翌年一子橘則長(982年 - 1034年)を生むも、武骨な夫と反りが合わず、やがて離婚した。
- In 981, she married TACHIBANA no Norimitsu (965 - 1028), the Governor of Mutsu Province, and a year later she bore him a child, TACHIBANA no Norinaga (982 - 1034); however, she couldn't get along with her rough husband, and before long she divorced him.
- しかし、明暦4年(1658年)7月9日、妻の叔父に当たる池田長重と些細なことから口論となって長重を斬殺してしまい、自分も長重によって負わされた刀傷が原因で翌日に死去してしまったのである。
- However, on August 7, 1658, Yoshiharu put his wife's uncle, Nagashige IKEDA to the sword as a result of squabbling with Nagashige about a trifle, and on the next day, Yoshiharu himself also died of injury by a sword given by Nagashige.
- 翌1899年2月20日にかつての有力会派であった三曜会(二条基弘・近衛篤麿ら)が勢力衰退により解散して朝日倶楽部と合併し、続いて懇話会の内紛で離脱した曾我祐準らも合流して22名となった。
- On February 20, 1899, Sanyo-kai (a group of the House of Peers) (Motohiro NIJO, Atsumaro KONOE and others) which was once a dominant group dissolved because of declining power, and then, it became a group of 22 member by merging with Asahi Club and being joined by Sukenori SOGA who broke from Konwa-kai (a group of the House of Peers) due to its internal conflict.
- 桂が翌日に日露講和会議の日本側全権として米国ポーツマス (ニューハンプシャー州)にいた外相小村寿太郎にこのことを知らせることによって、日米間の合意をめぐる一連の行為は完了する形となった。
- A series of acts related to this agreement between Japan and the United States was completed when next day Katsura informed the Foreign Minister, Jutaro KOMURA, who was in Portsmouth (New Hampshire) in the United States as a Japanese plenipotentiary of the Russo-Japan Peace Conference (The Portsmouth Peace Conference).
- その後平家によって北陸への遠征は計画がされるが大嘗祭の準備を名目に翌養和2年(1182年)の出兵は見送られ、寿永2年(1183年)に大遠征が開始されるまで北陸出兵は見送られることになる。
- Later, the Taira clan planned an expedition to Hokuriku, but the dispatch of troops was put off in the name of preparations for the Daijo-sai festival (a festival to celebrate the succession of an emperor), and it was ultimately postponed until 1183, when the mighty expedition started.
- 翌年、鄭舜功の部下が大友氏の使者とともに京都に赴いて室町幕府に倭寇禁圧の要請をする事を許されたが、鄭舜功自身は豊後にて軟禁状態に置かれていたものの、日本の国情の調査を行うことは許された。
- During the next year, a subject of Cheng Shun-kung went to Kyoto with an envoy of the Otomo clan, and was allowed to request the Muromachi bakufu to suppress wako -- On the other hand, Cheng Shun-kung was still confined in Bungo Province, but allowed to gather intelligence of Japan's actual circumstances.
- 翌明治2年(1869年)1月に新政府樹立に貢献した薩摩藩、長州藩、土佐藩、肥前藩が建白書を提出し、同年5月には上局、公議所において諮問が行われて実施され、同年9月には藩制布告が行われる。
- In January 1869 in the next year, Satsuma domain, Choshu domain, Tosa domain, and Hizen domain submitted a petition and in May, an inquiry was held at Jokyoku (a law-making body) and Kogisho, (the lower house) followed by the execution and declaration of the han domain system in September.
- この時、御誓文の写しを貰った木戸孝允は翌日には「かの御誓文は昨夜反復熟読したが、実によくできておる。この御主意は決して改変してはならぬ。自分の目の黒い間は死を賭しても支持する」と語った。
- Takayoshi KIDO was given a copy of Charter Oath at that time and on the next day he said 'I read that Charter Oath carefully more than once and found it remarkable. The main idea shouldn't be changed. I support it with my life as long as I'm alive.'
- 龍仁戦闘の直後の翌7月には李舜臣による水軍の活動を抑えるために加藤嘉明、九鬼嘉隆と共に急遽連合水軍として編成されるが、功を逸って単独で抜け駆けした脇坂安治は閑山島海戦で李舜臣に大敗した。
- In the July after the Yongin Battle, he hastily joined forces with Yoshiaki KATO and Yoshitaka KUKI to take on the naval forces of Yi Sun-sin but Yasuharu WAKISAKA, eager for glory, went out alone and, at the Battle of Hansan Island, was thoroughly defeated by Yi Sun-sin.
- これら一連の事件を処理した後の1423年(応永30)に子の義量に将軍職を譲り、翌年6月に等持院で出家(実権は握り続けた)し、寺社参詣などを行いはじめるが、息子義量は1425年に早世する。
- In 1423, after settling a series of such incidents, he gave the shogun post to his son Yoshikazu, and entered the priesthood in Toji-in temple in June of the following year (he continued to hold real power) and started to visit temples and shrines, but Yoshikazu died quite young in 1425.
- しかし信玄没後、信長にとって最大の強敵となっていた上杉謙信が天正4年(1576年)に石山本願寺と講和して信長との同盟を破棄し、翌年には柴田勝家率いる織田軍を手取川の戦いで粉砕するなどした。
- However, Kenshin UESUGI, the biggest enemy of Nobunaga after Shingen's death, conciliated with Ishiyamahongan-ji Temple in 1576 and broke their alliance with Nobunaga, and in the next year, he crushed the Oda army led by Katsuie SHIBATA in the Battle at Tetori River.
- 日本と清国との間で帰属がはっきりしなかった琉球だったが、この事件の処理を通じて日本に有利に働き、明治政府は翌1875年琉球にたいし清との冊封・朝貢関係の廃止と明治年号の使用などを命令した。
- The attribution issue of Ryukyu between Japan and Qing, which had remained unsolved, worked out in the favor of Japan in the peace process and in the following year, 1875, the Meiji Government ordered Ryukyu to sever relations with Qing based on sakuho (Chinese vassal system) and choko (tributary system) as well as to adopt Meiji as an era name.
- 建長4年(1252年)7月には千手観音立像、翌年(1253年)の4月には弥勒菩薩立像、7月には薬師如来立像が地元笠間のそれぞれの寺に寄進され、現在、それぞれ国の重要文化財に指定されている。
- A standing statue of Thousand Armed Avalokiteshwara was donated in 1252, a standing statue of Miroku Bodhisattva was donated in April, 1253, and a standing statue of Yakushi Nyorai was donated in July, 1253, to a temple in his locality Kasama, respectively, and they are now designated as national important cultural properties.
- この年10月に再上京する途上の頃より腰痛で歩行に困難を来すようになり、当初はリューマチと考えていたが翌・明治29年(1896年)、結核菌が脊椎を冒し脊椎カリエスを発症していると診断される。
- In October, around the time of making another trip to Tokyo, he began to experience difficulty in walking due to hip pain which was first thought of as rheumatism but in the following year (1896), it was diagnosed as an onset of spinal caries caused by tubercle bacillus affecting the spine.
- 鹿児島大学附属図書館が所蔵している写本は、島津久光が天保10年(1839年)から翌年にかけて書写したもので、昭和26年(1951年)に同館が玉里島津家から購入したものである。(玉里文庫本)
- A handwritten copy possessed by the Kagoshima University Library was written by Hisamitsu SHIMAZU from 1839 to 1840, the following year, which the library bought from the Tamazato-shimazu family in 1951 (known as Tamazato bunko-bon [the books originally owned by Tamazato-shimazu family]).
- 同年、江戸は東京と改名され、翌1869年には東京城(江戸城)に東京行幸した明治天皇が入って「皇城」とされて、かつての将軍の居住する都市・江戸は、天皇の行在する都市・東京となった(東京奠都)。
- Shortly after the fall of the Bakufu, Edo renamed Tokyo, and in the following year the Tokyo Castle (formerly, the Edo Castle) was officially recommissioned as the 'Imperial Palace' with the 入居 of the Meiji Emperor-- the metropolis Edo once overseen by the shogun became the 'metropolis Tokyo'-- temporary residence of the Emperor (Tokyo Tento [transfer of the national capital to Tokyo]).
- 『紅白梅図』屏風の金地(金色の背景)は、金箔を貼ったものと長年信じられてきたが、2003年から翌年にかけての東京文化財研究所の蛍光X線による調査の結果、金箔は使用されていないことが判明した。
- It has long been believed that the kinji (gold background) of the Red and White Plum Blossoms was created through the application of gold foil; however, examination using fluorescence X-ray by the National Research Institute for Cultural Properties in Tokyo from 2003 to 2004 revealed that gold foil was not used.
- 逃れた義経は反鎌倉の貴族、寺院勢力に匿われ京都周辺に潜伏するが、翌年の文治2年(1186年)5月に和泉国で叔父・行家が鎌倉方に討ち取られ、各地に潜伏していた郎党達も次々と発見され殺害される。
- Yoshitsune, who escaped from persecution, was protected by the anti-Kamakura nobles as well as priests of temples and shrines, hid in the vicinity of Kyoto, but the next year, in May 1186, his uncle Yukiie was defeated and killed by the Kamakura side in Izumi Province, and other family members and vassals, who were hidden in various places in the country, were discovered and killed one by one.
- 台湾銀行副頭取として、南方方面やニューヨークに出張所を創設するなど精力的に活動したほか、1919年に設立した「華南銀行」、「南洋倉庫」の顧問にも就任し、翌年には台湾銀行「頭取」となっている。
- As vice president of the Bank of Taiwan, he worked actively, setting up branch offices in the eastern areas of Taiwan and New York, and in 1919, he took charge as adviser for 'Hua Nan Bank' and 'Nanyo Soko' (The South Seas Warehousing Company), and the following year he became 'the president' of the Bank of Taiwan.
- 1891年12月22日に貴族院議員に勅撰された南郷茂光・武井守正・馬屋原彰・小原重哉らが、翌日に当時麹町公園内にあった星ヶ岡茶寮において結束して行動するための団体結成を協議したことに始まる。
- On December 22, 1891 Shigemitsu NANGO, Morimasa TAKEI, Gensho UMAYA, Shigeya OHARA and others were chosen by the Emperor to be inducted into the House of Peers, and the following day began to hold discussions at the Hoshigaoka Tea House (located in what was then Kojimachi Park) about forming a union and acting in concert.
- 戦争終結後の数日目には、早くも新たな婦人団体が立ち上げられ、再び婦人参政権要求の声が上がり、翌年の総選挙で多数の女性議員が誕生したのも、そのような日本における婦人運動の成果であったと言えよう。
- It is reasonable to say that it was thanks to the legacy of those women's movements that women's associations were re-formed as early as a few days after the war ended, demands for women's suffrage began anew, and several female members were elected to the Diet during the general election held in the following year.
- なお、同年11月27日に伊藤が乗っていた人力車が馬車と衝突して大破し、転落した伊藤が重傷を負ったために井上馨内務大臣 (日本)が臨時首相代理を翌年2月7日まで務めるという交通事故が起きている。
- On November 27 of the same year, there was an traffic accident that the jinrikisha (a taxi-like vehicle pulled by a man) carrying ITO crashed a horse-drawn buggy and wrecked, and ITO fell off and badly injured, so the Minister of Home Affairs, Kaoru INOUE (Japan) served as the acting temporary prime minister until February 7 of the next year.
- 翌1892年2月15日に第2回衆議院議員総選挙が行われたが、この際品川弥二郎内務大臣と白根専一同次官が中心となって大規模な選挙干渉を行って、民党関係者を中心に死者25名負傷者388名を出した。
- On February 15, 1892, the next year, the second general election of members of the House of Representatives was held, but Yajiro SHINAGAWA, Minister of Home Affairs and Senichi SHIRANE, the vice-minister took the lead in extensive election interference then, and 25 people died and 388 people injured mainly among people related to minto.
- 敷地の一部が朱雀大路跡地にかかっているため、奈良市が約24億円を投じて移転用地を確保したものの、2000年1月に同社から業績の悪化を理由に移転断念の申し入れがあり、翌2月に移転断念が決まった。
- Since part of its premises is on the Suzaku-oji Street Site, Nara City spent about 2.4 billion yen to secure a relocation site, but in January, 2000, Sekisui Chemical suggested abandoning the relocation plan due to a decrease in its profit, whose decision was finalized in February, 2001.
- これに対して政府は同年12月26日に保安条例を制定して活動家の弾圧を始める一方、翌1888年2月には大隈重信を第1次伊藤内閣の外務大臣 (日本)として入閣させて立憲改進党を運動から離脱させた。
- Against this movement, the government enacted hoan jorei (regulations for the preservation of law and order) to oppress those activists on December 26 of the same year, whereas Shigenobu OKUMA was appointed to the First Ito Cabinet as a Minister of Foreign Affairs in February, 1888 (the following year) to separate the Constitutional Progressive Party from the movement.
- 嘉永6年(1853年)にマシュー・ペリー艦隊が来航した直後、将軍家慶が死去し、病弱な13代徳川家定が後を嗣ぎ、翌年の日米和親条約締結に伴う政治的混乱の中で、阿部主導による安政の改革が行われた。
- Shogun Ieyoshi died soon after the fleet of Commodore Matthew Perry came to Japan in 1853, and Ieyoshi's successor Iesada TOKUGAWA (the 13th Shogun) was sickly, so Abe led Ansei Reforms in the midst of political confusion that resulted from conclusion of Treaty of Peace and Amity between the United States of America and the Empire of Japan in the next year.
- 『タイムズ』(1894年11月28日付)や『ニューヨーク・ワールド』(同年12月12日付)により、「旅順陥落の翌日から四日間、非戦闘員・婦女・幼児などを日本軍が虐殺した」と報じられたのである。
- 'The Times' (dated on November 28, 1894) and 'New York World' (dated on December 12, 1894) reported, 'Japanese troops massacred non military personnel, women, and children for four days after Lushun fell.'
- 二条良基が僧救済(ぐさい)の協力を得て撰集し、1356年(正平 (日本)11年/延文元年)に成立、翌1357年(正平12年/延文2年)閏7月11日に勅撰に准ぜられ、最初の准勅撰連歌集となった。
- This anthology was compiled by Yoshimoto NIJO in cooperation with a priest Gusai, completed in 1356 and designated as a quasi-imperial anthology in September 3 1357, therefore it became the first quasi-imperial anthology of renga in Japan.
- 7月28日に地租改正法(上諭と地代の3%を地租とする旨を記載した1ヶ条で構成)と具体的な規定を定めた地租改正条例などから成る太政官布告第272号が制定され、明治政府は翌年から地租改正に着手した。
- In July 28, 1873, the Meiji government promulgated the Ordinance of Dajokan No.272 which consisted of the Land Tax Reform Law (made up of an imperial edict and one article stating the land tax will be 3% of the cash value of the land) and the regulation of land-tax reform in which concrete rules were laid down; in the following year the government started the land-tax reform.
- 国会開設運動の高まりに伴い、憲法の必要性が認識されるようになり、1880年11月の国会期成同盟第2回大会で、翌年に憲法草案を持参することを決議したため、翌1881年に多数の私擬憲法がつくられた。
- With the growing demand for the establishment of the National Diet, the need for a constitution began to be recognized, and in response to the decision made in the second Kokkai Kisei Domei (League for Founding a national Assembly) in November 1880 to assemble draft constitutions the next year, many Shigi Kenpo were created in the following year, 1881.
- この間、唐の律令制を基本に、律と令にもとづいた政治を実施するために、700年(文武4年)に王臣に令文を読習させ、律条を撰定する作業に取りかかり、翌年の701年(文武5年)に大宝律令が制定された。
- In 700, Empress Jito made administrators learn Tang statutes in order to create a political system based on the ritsu (penal law) and ryou (administrative law) codes, following the model of the Tang (China) legal system, and in 701, the following year, the Taiho Code was completed.
- 翌正治2年(1200年)正月20日、景時は一族とともに京都へ上る道中で東海道の駿河国清見関(静岡市清水区)近くで偶然居合わせた吉川氏ら在地武士たちに発見されて襲撃を受け、狐崎において合戦となる。
- On February 13, 1200, Kagetoki, who was heading for Kyoto with his clan, was found and attacked by local samurais including the Yoshikawa clan, who happened to be staying near the Kiyomigaseki checking station on the Tokiado Road in Suruga Province (now Shimizu Ward, Shizuoka City), which resulted in a battle at Kitsunegasaki.
- 頼之に対しては追討令が下されるが翌年には赦免されて宿老として幕政に復帰しており、また政変後に義満の将軍権力が確立している事から斯波・細川両派の抗争を利用して相互に牽制させていたと考えられている。
- The Shogunate issued an order to hunt and kill Yoriyuki, but the following year pardoned him and after that he was included again in the administration with the post of shukuro, and during this period Yoshimitsu was able to establish his power as Shogun; and based on these facts we can assume that he might have intended to make use of the rivalry between the two factions, SHIBA and HOSOKAWA, to get them to contain each other.
- 翌年の寛永14年(1637年)、流通のために充分な量の銭貨を確保するため3座に加えて、水戸、仙台、三河国三河吉田藩、松本市、高田市、長門国萩市、備前国岡山市、および豊後国竹田市の8座が増設された。
- In 1637, for the purpose of securing the sufficient number of coins for circulation, in addition to the three zeniza stated above, eight more zeniza were established in Mito, Sendai, Mikawa-Yoshida domain in Mikawa Province, Matsumoto City, Takada City, Hagi City in Nagato Province, Okayama City in Bizen Province and Takeda City in Bungo Province.
- これは当時、清浦内閣を翌年5月10日に予定されていた総選挙施行のための期間限定の選挙管理内閣であり、中立性に配慮した結果、政党色のない貴族院議員が占めるのは仕方がないとする見方もあったからである。
- Some say that this was because in the first place, the KIYOURA cabinet had a role as a caretaker cabinet to administer the general election planned on May 10 next year and to serve for a limited period of time, so people thought it was only natural that such a short-term cabinet was dominated by members of House of Peers who were less political in order to keep the cabinet neutral.
- 翌日、時頼の私邸に北条政村・北条実時・安達義景が集まり、頼経派御家人たちへの対応を協議したが、去就を曖昧にしていた大豪族三浦泰村の動きがまだ不明であったため、速やかな処断を行うことはできなかった。
- On the following day, Masamura HOJO, Sanetoki HOJO, and Yoshikage ADACHI came to Tokiyori's private residence, and discussed how to deal with the gokenin of Yoritsune's group, but they could not take prompt actions, because the movement of Yasumura MIURA, Daigozoku (a big local ruling family) who had not clarified his attitude was unknown.
- 建武 (日本)2年(1335年)には蒲原津城を築城し、翌建武3年(1336年)には、池氏、河内氏、風間氏、於木氏、千屋氏、高梨氏らと島崎城に篭もり足利尊氏方の色部高長・加地影綱らと戦うが落城した。
- In 1335 he built Kanbaranotsu-jo Castle and, in 1336, based in Shimazaki-jo Castle, it fought along with the Ike clan, the Kawachi clan, the Kazama clan, the Ogi clan, the Chiya clan and the Takanashi clan against Takanaga IROBE and Kagetsuna KAJI on the part of Takauji ASHIKAGA's army, but the castle fell to the army.
- だが、翌年黒田が行った「超然主義演説」や山縣有朋らの反対、条約改正を巡る井上自身と黒田との対立もあって運動は低調となり、1889年夏には事実上計画は中止され、『自治新報』も1890年に廃刊された。
- However, the movement cooled down due to 'the doctrine of superiority' of Kuroda, the opposition of Aritomo YAMAGATA, as well as the conflict between Inoue and Kuroda regarding the treaty revision, and the plan was abolished in the summer of 1889 while 'Jichisei Shinpo' discontinued publication in 1890.
- もっとも、翌12月21日付け「東京朝日新聞」でこの絵巻売却の件が報道されたのを見ると、益田が最初に引き当てたのは僧侶像ではなく「源順像」だったことになっており、細かい点についての真相は不明である。
- According to an article of Tokyo Asahi Shimbun on the day after the lottery, however, the picture Masuda was allotted first was the 'portrait of MINAMOTO no Shitago', not a picture of a priest; the details of what actually happened on the day of lottery remained unknown.
- 続いて翌明治4年2月13日_(旧暦)(新暦:1871年4月2日)には、西郷の構想の一部をも取り込む形で三藩(薩摩・長州・土佐)の軍が親兵として編成され、この兵力を背景に同年7月廃藩置県が断行された。
- Then, on April 2, 1871, the armies from three domains (Satsuma, Choshu and Tosa) was organized as Shinpei (imperial guard,) adopting a part of Saigo's idea and, in July of the same year, the Haihan-chiken (abolition of feudal domains and establishment of prefectures) was carried out with the backing of this military strength.
- 文禄元年(1592)11月、顕如が死没すると豊臣秀吉の命で教如が本願寺を継ぐが、如春(顕如の妻・教如の母)らが顕如の遺志にもとづき秀吉に働きかけたため、翌年に教如は隠居させられ弟の准如が跡を継いだ。
- When Kennyo died in December 1592, Kyonyo succeeded Hongan-ji Temple under the order from Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI but in the following year, he was forced to retreat and replaced with his younger brother Junnyo because Nyoshun (Kennyo's wife and Kyonyo's mother) asked Hideyoshi to do so according to Kyonyo's will.
- 記録がないために戦闘の終了時期は不明だが、9月には藤原小黒麻呂が征東大使となり、翌天応 (日本)元年(781年)には「征伐事畢入朝」と『続日本紀』に見えることから乱は終結に向かったと推察されている。
- The time the battle ended is unknown since no records exist, however, considering the description of 'Shoku Nihongi,' as FUJIWARA no Oguromaro became the Seito Taishi in October and 'the subjugation was done' in 781, the following year, it is estimated that the war was subdued then.
- なお、長慶天皇が弘和3年(永徳3年/1383年)10月に摂津国のある村に出した朝用分免除の綸旨があるが、翌年元中元年(至徳_(日本)元年/1384年)閏9月の同趣旨の命令が院宣の形式で出されている。
- Emperor Chokei issued a Rinji (the Emperor's command) for an exemption of Choyobun for a village in Settsu Province in November of 1383, and in October of 1384 he issued an order of the same effect in the form of an Inzen (a decree from the Retired Emperor).
- 翌28日、姉川河原で織田信長・徳川家康の連合軍28,000(27,000、30,000とする説もあり)と、浅井・朝倉同盟軍18,000(17,000とする説もあり)が琵琶湖へ注ぐ姉川を挟んで戦った。
- The next day 9th, allied forces of 28,000 (a theory says they were 27,000 or 30,000) of Nobunaga ODA and Ieyasu TOKUGAWA fought with those of 18,000 (a theory says they were 17,000) of Azai and Asakura across Anegawa River emptying into Lake Biwa.
- 実際に弘安4年から翌年にかけて九州の諸社及び伊勢神宮に対して「神領興行」と呼ばれる一種の徳政令が発布されて、幕府の安堵状が出されている御家人領も含めた全ての旧神領を神社へ返還するよう命じられている。
- In fact, from 1281 to the following year, a kind of Tokuseirei (ordering return of land sold and dissolution of debts) called 'Shinryo Kyogo' was issued for various shrines in Kyushu and Ise-jingu Shrine, ordering all land formerly owned by shrines, including the land granted to bakufu's vassals by its official letter, to be returned to the shrines.
- そして、天文17年(1548年)、細川晴元と敵対していた細川氏綱側に寝返って、翌天文18年(1549年)に晴元と将軍・足利義輝を近江国に追放し、同族ながら敵対していた三好政長を討った(江口の戦い)。
- In 1548, he defected to the side of Ujitsuna HOSOKAWA, who opposed Harumoto HOSOKAWA, and ousted Harumoto and shogun Yoshiteru ASHIKAGA to Omi Province in 1549, then he subdued Masanaga MIYOSHI, who was a rival but also from the same clan (the Battle of Eguchi).
- これら一連の法律に基づいて、翌1900年初めから5年間(1904年まで)の期限付きで民間に残された政府発行紙幣・国立銀行発行紙幣の交換が行われ、流通していたこれらの紙幣の回収が完了することになった。
- Based on a series of these Acts, the government-issued paper money and the paper money issued by the national bank that were left for the public to use for a limited period of five years from early 1900 (to 1904) were replaced, and the collection of these notes in circulation was completed.
- 秀吉は諸勢力の調略や牽制もあり、一時京都に兵を退いていたが、翌月にはこれらへの攻撃を再開、2月中旬には峯城・亀山城と一益の本拠である長島城を攻撃し、亀山城は3月3日 (旧暦)(4月24日)に開城した。
- After a temporary withdrawal of his army to Kyoto due to diplomatic maneuverings and diversions to other powers, Hideyoshi resumed the attack next month, followed by attacks in the middle of March on Nagashima-jo Castle, a base of Kazumasu, along with Mine-jo Castle and Kameyama-jo Castle, leading to the surrender of Kameyama-jo Castle on April 24.
- 翌年の娍子参内の行賞として娍子の兄の藤原通任を叙任しようとした際に、道長は本来は長年娍子の後見をしたのは長兄の藤原為任であるとして通任を叙位しようとした天皇の姿勢を批判して、最終的に為任を昇進させた。
- The following year, upon investiture of Seishi's older brother, FUJIWARA no Michito'o, as a reward for visiting Seishi at the Imperial Palace, Michinaga criticized the Emperor for rewarding Michito'o saying that under normal circumstances the eldest brother, FUJIWARA no Tameto'o, would be the who had the guardianship of Seishi, and in the end he had the Emperor promote Tameto'o.
- なお、やはり伊藤の建議により、アメリカのナショナルバンク制が導入されることになり、翌年制定の国立銀行条例により設立された「国立銀行 (明治)」(名前は国立だが民営である)が紙幣の発行を担うことになった。
- In addition, the national bank system of the United States was introduced by ITO's proposal, and 'National Bank (Meiji)' (despite the name, it was a private bank), established by the regulation of national bank enacted in 1872 had a role to issue paper money.
- 貨幣収集界には天保6年から翌年鋳造分を「長郭」あるいは「中郭」、8年から13年までのものを「細郭」、弘化4年以降のものを「広郭」とする説もあったが、これでは現存数と鋳造数の比率に整合しないとの説もある。
- In the world of collecting coins, a opinion that claimed that coins minted between 1835 and the following year were called 'Chokaku' or 'Chukaku,' those between 1837 and 1842 were 'Saikaku,' and those after 1847 were 'Kokaku,' but the other argued that this categorization did not match the ratio of the number of existing coins and coins minted.
- 山内首藤経俊はこの襲撃事件を平氏反乱の兆しとは気づかず、12月25日に侍所別当和田義盛が幕府に事件の張本を伊勢国員弁郡の郡司進士行綱と報告し、翌元久元年(1204年)2月、行綱は召し捕られ囚人とされた。
- Tsunetoshi YAMANOUCHI SUDO did not recognize this attack as a rebellion of the Taira clan and Samurai-dokoro betto (the superior of the board of retainers), Yoshimori WADA, reported to the bakufu that the incident was caused by Yukitsuna SHINSHI, gunji (official of a county) of Inabe County, Ise Province, who was captured and sent to prison in March 1204.
- 直ちに諸社諸寺に調伏の祈祷が命じられ、翌天慶3年(940年)1月9日には源経基が以前の密告が現実になったことが賞されて従五位下に叙され、1月19日には参議藤原忠文が征東大将軍に任じられ、討伐軍が出立した。
- Temples and shrines were immediately ordered to pray for the quelling of the rebellions, and on February 24 of the following year (940), MINAMOTO no Tsunemoto was given the court rank of Jugoinoge (Junior Fifth Rank, Lower Grade) in recognition of the fact that his previous secret report became true; on March 5, a punitive force headed by Sangi FUJIWARA no Tadafumi as Seito taishogun (literally, 'great general who subdues the eastern barbarians') set out from Kyoto to the eastern provinces.
- 梶原景時の変(かじわらかげときのへん)は鎌倉時代初期、正治元年10月25日 (旧暦)から翌正治2年1月20日 (旧暦)(1199年11月15日 - 1200年2月6日)にかけて鎌倉幕府内部で起こった政争。
- The Kagetoki KAJIWARA incident is a political incident caused in the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) in the early Kamakura period from November 15, 1199 to February 6, 1200.
- 北条得宗家執事の平頼綱は、鎌倉幕府鎌倉幕府の執権一覧北条時宗が死去し、その子北条貞時が9代執権となった翌1285年(弘安8年)、政治路線で対立していた有力御家人安達泰盛や泰盛派の御家人を霜月騒動で討伐した。
- TAIRA no Yoritsuna, who was the steward of the Hojo Tokuso family (main branch of the Hojo family), avenged a senior vassal Yasumori ADACHI and other vassals of Yasumori's faction, with whom he had conflicts in political lines, in the Shimotsuki Incident in 1285, which was a year after Tokimune HOJO, who was one of the regents of the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun), died and Tokimune's son Sadatoki HOJO became the ninth regent.
- だが、次第に「祖法」化してしまい、田畑永代売買禁止令のように御定書制定の翌年には実質上廃止された法令が、御定書に載せられているがために有効な法律とされて明治4年(1871年)まで存続するなどの弊害もあった。
- But it gradually became progenitor law and produced negative effects like denpataietaibaibaikinshirei (a ban on buying and selling fields [of rice and other crops]), which was abolished in effect the year after the enactment of Kujigata-osadamegaki but remained in force until 1871 since it was described in Kujigata-osadamegaki.
- 大政奉還(たいせいほうかん)とは、江戸時代末期の慶応3年10月14日(1867年11月9日)に、江戸幕府第15代将軍徳川慶喜が、統治権返上を明治天皇に上奏し、翌15日に天皇が上奏を勅許した政治的事件である。
- Taisei Hokan is a political incident in which the 15th Shogun of the Edo bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA reported to the Emperor Meiji that he would return the sovereignty to the Emperor on November 9, 1867 at the end of Edo period, and the Emperor gave the imperial sanction to the report on the next day.
- 翌1355年(正平10年 / 文和4年)の直冬勢の京都侵攻においては本拠の東寺を破り、1358年(正平13年 / 延文3年)には、2代将軍足利義詮から執事(後の管領の初見)に任命され、幕政の中枢へ進出する。
- In the following year, 1355, when Tadafuyu's forces invaded Kyoto, the stronghold at To-ji Temple was defeated, and in 1358 he became a central figure in the Shogunate when appointed as a court official by Yoshiakira ASHIKAGA, the 2nd Shogun.
- 10月5日に東京の品川湾から出航した大日本帝国海軍の「比叡 (コルベット)」「金剛 (コルベット)」2隻により、生存者たちは翌1891年(明治24年)1月2日にオスマン帝国の首都イスタンブルに送り届けられた。
- The survivors were sent back by two corvettes of the Imperial Japanese Navy, 'Hiei' and 'Konogo,' which had departed from Shinagawa Bay in Tokyo on October 5, arriving in Istanbul, the capital of the Ottoman Empire, on January 2 of the next year, 1891.
- 1871年10月3日(明治4年8月19日_(旧暦))、当時の北海道開拓使は北海道の開拓の目処として翌72年から10年間1,000万円をもって総額とするという大規模予算計画、いわゆる開拓使十年計画を決定していた。
- On October 3, 1871, Hokkaido Development Commissioner decided on a large-scale budget plan called the Ten-year Plan of Development Commissioner, which estimated the total budget for development of Hokkaido during the ten years after 1872 to be ten million yen.
- 翌閏2月には、関東への追討使として宗盛が自ら出馬して「一族の武士、大略下向」する予定だったが(『玉葉』2月26日条)、清盛の病が「十の九はその憑み無し」という状況となり派兵は延期となる(『玉葉』閏2月1日条)。
- In the intercalary second month in 1181, it was planned that Munemori, himself, would go as a search-and-destroy envoy to Kanto and 'most samurai of the family will leave for the local (Source: Article for February 26 in 'Gyokuyo'),' but as Kiyomori's illness worsened to 'no hope in nine cases out of ten' and the dispatching of the army was postponed. (Source: Article for the first day of the intercalary second month in 'Gyokuyo').
- 同年、織田家の後継を巡る清洲会議では、柴田勝家らに対抗して、秀吉とともに信長嫡孫の三法師(織田秀信)を擁立、翌年には賤ヶ岳の戦いで勝家と戦い、天正11年(1583年)、美濃国にて13万石を拝領し大垣城主となる。
- In the same year, at the Kiyosu conference for deciding a successor of the Oda family, he and Hideyoshi supported the Nobunaga's heir Sanboshi (Hidenobu ODA) in opposition to Katsuie SHIBATA and others; and in the following year, he fought against Katsuie in the Battle of Shizugatake and in 1583, he was given 130000 koku in Mino Province and became the Ogaki-jo Castellan.
- 天正8年(1580年)11月には豊弘から入国以来の忠勤を賞され、巨濃郡陸上・宇治・大野の三ヵ所が与えられたが、翌年の豊臣秀吉による鳥取城攻略後、所領を失い流浪の身となり、慶長16年(1611年)12月に没した。
- In December 1580, Masatoki was granted the lands of Kugami, Uji and Ono in Kono no Kori by Toyohiro YAMANA in recognition of his loyal service since he joined the vassals, but ironically, after Hideyoshi TOYOTOMI took Tottori-jo Castle in the next year, he lost the lands and became a wandering warrior, and died in December 1611.
- 翌安元3年(1177年)、重盛・宗盛がそれぞれ左大将・右大将となり、後白河が福原を訪問したことで対立は緩和されたかに見えたが、4月に延暦寺が加賀守・藤原師高の流罪を要求して強訴を起こすと亀裂は逆に深まっていく。
- In 1177, the appointments of Shigemori and Munemori to the posts of Sadaisho (Major Captain the Left Division of Inner Palace Guards) and Udaisho (Major Captain of the Right Division of Inner Palace Guards), respectively, and Goshirakawa's paying a visit to Fukuhara seemed to indicate that tensions had eased; however, the fissure was deepened when, in May 1177, Enryaku-ji Temple launched a strong campaign directly petitioning for the banishment of FUJIWARA no Morotaka, Kaga no kami (the governor of Kaga Province).
- かくして686年(朱鳥元年)9月に天武天皇が崩御すると、1ヶ月も経たない10月2日に親友の川島皇子の密告により、謀反の意有りとされて捕えられ、翌日磐余(いわれ)にある訳語田(おさだ)の自邸で死を賜ったのである。
- In September 686, when Emperor Tenmu passed away, his friend, Prince Kawashima, informed on him on October 27, within a month of Emperor's death, so he was captured on a charge of treason, and killed at his residence at Osada in Iware the following day.
- 後続の王朝である清も明の一世一元の制を継承した(※ただし君主交代後すぐに改元が行われた日本と違い、明・清朝は君主交代後もすぐには改元せず、基本的に君主交代が行われた年の翌年の元旦に改元が行われるのが普通であった)。
- The subsequent dynasty Ching took over the system of one era per Emperor from Ming (*However, unlike Japan, where an era name was changed right after monarch replacement, Ming and Ching usually changed the name on New Year's Day of the following year).
- その翌年の1107年(嘉承2)12月19日、隠岐に配流されていた源義親が、出雲国目代を殺害、その周辺諸国に義親に同心する動きも現れたため、白河法皇は隣国因幡国の国守であり院近臣でもあった平正盛に義親の追討を命じる。
- On December 19, 1107, the following year, MINAMOTO no Yoshichika, who was in exile in Oki Province, assassinated the Mokudai (deputy provincial governor) of Izumo Province, and with surrounding provinces showing sympathy to Yoshichika, Emperor Shirakawa ordered TAIRA no Masamori, the governer of province and In no Kinshin (the Retired Emperor's courtier) of the next province, Inaba Province, to execute Yoshichika.
- 主人公である光源氏の年齢ですらも「桐壺」巻において「十二にて御元服したまふ」と記された後は、第一部の最後である藤裏葉巻の「明けむ年、四十になりたまふ」(翌年40歳になる)という箇所まで一度も年齢が明記されることはない。
- Even the age of Hikaru Genji, the main character, is never given clearly between the 'Kiritsubo' (The Paulownia Court) chapter, where the author writes that 'he celebrated his attainment of manhood at the age of twelve,' and the 'Fuji no Uraba' (Wisteria Leaves) chapter at the end of the first part, where it is written that 'the next year, he would become forty.'
- 江戸幕府による朝廷及び公家社会の秩序回復については、関ヶ原の戦いの翌月(慶長5年(1600年)10月 (旧暦))に、公家領の録上を行い、翌年には禁裏御料をはじめとして女院・宮家・公家・門跡に対する知行の確定を行っている。
- The Edo bakufu restored the order of the imperial court and the court noble society by recording the territories of the court nobles in November 1600, the next month of the Battle of Sekigahara, and by defining chigyo (enfeoffment) including the imperial property against nyoin (a close female relative of the Emperor or a womwan of comparable standing), Miyake (the house of an imperial prince), the court nobles, and monzeki (temple formerly led by founder of sect, temple in which resided a member of nobility or imperial family) in the next year.
- そこで翌明治3年4月29日に政府はそれまでに自訴状を提出した藩の贋貨鋳造を赦免し、またそれ以外の藩でも箱館戦争終結以前の贋貨鋳造行為に関してはかつて明治政府と戦った斗南藩(旧会津藩)なども含めてその罪を不問にするとした。
- Consequently, on April 29, 1870, the government pardoned the domains that had handed in the jisojo before then, and also decided to overlook the coining of counterfeit money done by the other domains before the end of the Hakodate War, including the Tonami Domain (the old Aizu Domain) which used to fight with the Meiji government.
- 翌9日未明、公卿たちが退廷した後、待機していた薩摩藩・芸州藩・尾張藩など5藩の軍が御所9門を固め、摂政二条斉敬をはじめ要人の御所への立ち入りを禁止した後、明治天皇臨御の下、御所内学問所において王政復古の大号令が発せられた。
- Before the dawn of the next day, the court nobles left the court and the armies of five domains, such as Satsuma Domain, Geishu Domain and Owari Domain, who had been on standby, guarded the nine gates of the Imperial Palace to prohibit Nariyuki NIJO and other government officials from entering the Imperial Palace, then the Decree for the Restoration of Imperial Rule was announced at the Emperor's study room inside the Imperial Palace under the presence of the Emperor Meiji.
- しかし殿中刃傷を起こした家がどうなるかは予想がついたので、大石は藩札の処理を札座奉行岡島常樹に命じ、早くも翌3月20日 (旧暦)(4月27日)には領内数箇所に藩札交換所を設けて六分率で交換させ、赤穂経済の混乱の回避に努めた。
- However, since it was predictable what would happen to the clan that caused such an attack, Oishi ordered the commissioner of finance Tsuneki OKAJIMA to deal with the money used in Ako Domain and established a few currency exchange offices on April 27, which allowed conversion of the money at the rate of 60%, in order to avoid economic confusion.
- 施行を翌年に控えた1892年(明治25年)、法典論争はピークに達し、施行延期派は天皇制に絡めて日本の伝統を基にした論陣をはり個人主義的な施行断行派を批判し、施行断行派はフランス法的自然法思想と市民法理論をもって反論を加えた。
- In 1892, one year before the effectuation, the dispute over legal codes reached its peak: Seko-danko-ha Group, taking a firm stand on Japanese tradition related to the Emperor system, criticized individualistic Seko-enki-ha Group, while Seko-danko-ha Group put up an argument with the thought of French law-like natural law and the civil code theory.
- 1872年(明治5年)5月7日 (旧暦)(当時は旧暦の天保暦を使用。日本で翌年から使用を開始した西洋暦ことグレゴリオ暦では、6月12日となる)に品川駅~横浜駅(現在の桜木町駅)間で、仮開業という形で2往復の列車が運行された。
- On June 12, 1872, the train ran two round trips between Shinagawa Station and Yokohama Station (Sakuragicho Station at the present) as tentative operation for opening.
- その震災後の混乱期に、「保護検束」の名目で検挙されたアナキスト・朴烈と愛人の金子文子が、翌1924年2月15日に爆発物取締罰則違反で起訴され、1925年5月2日に朴烈が、5月4日に文子が、それぞれ大逆罪にあたるとされた事件。
- During such chaotic period after the earthquake, anarchist Bokuretsu and his mistress Fumiko KANEKO were arrested under the pretext of 'protective custody' and indicted for an offense against the Explosives Control Act on February 15, 1924, and later their charge was switched to high treason and the two were prosecuted again on May 2, 1925 and May 4 respectively.
- 1847年の善光寺地震(弘化4年3月24日)では歌川国輝による「さてハしんしうぜん光寺」にナマズが現れるほか、1853年の小田原地震(嘉永6年2月2日)や翌年の安政東海地震(嘉永7年11月4日)の後にも鯰絵が出版されている。
- With respect to the Zenkoji Earthquake in 1847 (May 7, 1847), a catfish appears in Kuniteru UTAGAWA's 'Sateha Shinshu Zenkoji' (Zenko-ji Temple in Shinano Province) and namazu-e were also published after the Odawara Earthquake in 1853 (March 11, 1853) and the Ansei Tokai Earthquake in the next year (December 23, 1854).
- 8月15日、堺(現在の堺市堺区栄橋町1丁の土居川沿い、当地に堺事件の碑とならんで「天誅組上陸地」の碑が建てられている)に到着した同志一行(以降、天誅組と記す)は翌16日払暁に高野街道を通って河内国をめざし、大阪狭山市に入った。
- On September 27, the party arrived at Sakai (along the Doi-gawa River the monument, 'The Landing Place of Tenchu-gumi' stands side by side with the monument of Sakai Incident; the place is present-day 1-cho, Sakaebashi-cho, Sakai Ward, Sakai City) (hereafter the party of comrades is to be written as Tenchu-gumi); on the dawn of the following day (September 28) Tenchu-gumi passed through Koya-kaido Road and entered Sayama City of Osaka aiming at Kawachi Province.
- 翌5日に大野治長の使者が来て豊臣家の移封は辞したいと申し出ると、常高院を通じて「其の儀に於いては是非なき仕合せ」(そういうことならどうしようもない)と答え、4月6日 (旧暦)および7日に諸大名に鳥羽・伏見に集結するよう命じた。
- On 5th, the next day when Harunaga ONO' messenger came and reported that they would like to decline the changing of the territory; Ieyasu, answering through Joko-in that if so, nothing could be done about it, ordered daimyo to gather in Toba/Fushimi on April 6 and 7th (the old calendar).
- 御誓文は明治天皇の勅命によって、3月13日 (旧暦)に天皇の書道指南役であった有栖川宮幟仁親王の手で正本が揮毫され、翌3月14日 (旧暦)、京都御所の正殿である京都御所紫宸殿で行われた天神地祇御誓祭という儀式によって示された。
- The original of Charter Oath was written by Arisugawanomiya Imperial Prince Takahito who gave the Emperor instructions in calligraphy on royal command of the Emperor Meiji on March 13 (old lunar calendar) and shown in the ceremony, Tenjinchigigoseisai (the gods of heaven and earth festival for oath) held at the main building, Kyoto Imperial Palace Shishinden hall on March 14 (old lunar calendar).
- この軍議では一旦は篠原らの全軍攻城策に決したが、のちの再軍議で熊本城を長囲し、一部は小倉を電撃すべしと決し、翌23日に池上四郎が数箇小隊を率いて出発したが、南下してきた政府軍と田原・高瀬・植木などで衝突し、電撃作戦は失敗した。
- The plan of Shinohara that all army attack the castle was chosen at the military meeting at first, but they had been laying seige to Kumamoto Castle for a time by the next military meeting, and decided that the part of them should attack Okura suddenly, so Shiro IKEGAMI left with several platoons on the 23rd, but they encountered the Governmental army, which was moving south at Tahara, Takase and Ueki, and the blitz tactics failed.
- しかし、翌文禄元年(1592年)に顕如が没すると、石山本願寺退去時の信長への対応をめぐって顕如と意見の食い違いがあった長男の教如(強硬派)に代わり、三男の准如(和睦派)が12世門主に立てられることになった(次男は興正寺顕尊)。
- However, when Kennyo died the following year, it was his third son, Junnyo (an accommodationist) not his eldest son, Kyonyo, a hard-liner who held different opinions from Kennyo regarding Nobunaga at the time of leaving Ishiyama Hongan-ji Temple, who became the twelfth head priest. (The second son was Kenson of Kosho-ji Temple.)
- 関白藤原師実は『後二条師通記』の藤原師通の父であり、藤原師通はその陣定に内大臣として出席しており、当時の公卿の日記の書き方から『後二条師通記』寛治5年6月12日条はその翌朝に書かれたものと推察できほぼリアルタイムとみなしてよい。
- Kanpaku FUJIWARA no Morozane was the father of 'Gonijo Moromichi Ki' author FUJIWARA no Moromichi, who attended jin-no-sadame (government councils during Heian period) as Nai-daijin and, as the Kugyo nobles usually did, probably wrote the entry dated June 12, 1091 the following morning and, as such, it can be considered accurate.
- その後、美濃・近江国両国で起きた平家に対する大規模な反乱では光長ら美濃源氏もその中心的存在として蜂起し、翌養和元年(1181年)、近江を鎮圧した後に美濃へと攻め込んだ追討軍に敗れ居城を落とされる(「美濃源氏の挙兵」「近江攻防」)。
- Then a large-scale revolt against the Taira clan occurred in Mino and Omi provinces, and Mitsunaga and other members of the Mino-Genji also joined the revolt as main players, but the army sent by the Taira clan government to suppress the revolt crushed the rebels in Omi, marched into Mino, defeated the rebel forces there and took over their castle ('Rising of the Mino-Genji' and the 'Battle in Omi').
- この頃の武蔵国司は、時政の後妻牧の方の娘婿平賀朝雅であり、比企能員の変の翌月の建仁3年(1203年)10月、朝雅は京都守護のため上洛し、朝雅の上洛後に時政が将軍実朝の命によって武蔵国務職に任じられ、武蔵国衙の行政権を掌握していた。
- In November 1203, when Tomomasa HIRAGA, the kokushi of Musashi Province and the son-in-law of Tokimasa's second wife, went to the capital (Kyoto) as the military governor of Kyoto, Tokimasa came to hold executive power of the Musashi no Kokuga (local government of Musashi) as ordered by the shogun Sanetomo.
- ただし、当時使用されていた寛政暦などの太陰太陽暦と西洋のグレゴリオ暦とのずれは毎年異なっていたため、便宜上、翌年以降は冬至(太陽暦でも太陰太陽暦でも同じ日である)から数えて第11日目にオランダ正月の賀宴を開催するのが恒例となった。
- However, because the gap in dates between the lunar-solar calendar such as the Kansei calendar which was in use at those time in Japan and the Western Gregorian calendar differed every year, for convenience sake, it became an annual event to have a party for Oranda Shogatsu on the 11th day after the winter solstice (which fell on the same day on both calendars) since the following year.
- 1890年11月4日に発足していた同志会が、翌年3月に新たに従来の現職貴族院議員以外の華族や多額納税議員をも会員に加え、毎週月・水・金曜日に会合を開く(会派名の「三曜」はこれに由来する)こととする主意書・規約書を作成して発足した。
- It was founded in March 1891, added new members such as the peerage and large taxpaying members of Diet as well as original members, incumbent members of the House of Peers to the Doshi-kai that had been founded in November 4, 1890, making out the voluntary document and rules stipulating that it should hold assemblies on every Monday, Wednesday and Friday (the name of the group 'Sanyo' [Three-day-a-week] derived from that).
- 本帖での光源氏の年齢は、古くからずっと後の藤裏葉帖で「翌年40の賀を迎える」とする記述からこの時点の光源氏の年齢を39とし、そこからそこまでにあるさまざまな時間の経過を表す記述を拾い上げて逆算していくことにより明らかにされてきた。
- The age of Hikaru Genji in this chapter has become clear by counting backwards from his age, 39, which was suggested by the description that 'he will celebrate his 40th birthday ceremony next year' in the later chapter of Fuji no Uraba (Wisteria Leaves), and picking up various descriptions of time going by between them.
- 1971年(昭和46年)に大映が倒産し、当時収録が始まったばかりのテレビドラマ「木枯し紋次郎」の制作を中止させないため、翌1972年に市川崑の提唱によって当時大映京都撮影所に所属していた俳優、制作・美術・技術各スタッフを中心に発足。
- The Daiei film company went bankrupt in 1971, and in order not to suspend the production of the TV drama 'Kogarashi Monjiro' which had just started filming, the company, proposed by Kon ICHIKAWA, was founded in 1972 mainly by actors and production/art/tecnical staff members who then belonged to Daiei Kyoto Studios.
- このため、富子は義材擁立に反感を持っていた管領・細川政元に接近したため、義視は政元との対立を不利と判断して、義材の将軍宣下の儀式を政元の屋敷で執り行なうなどの緩和策も示している(ただし、政元は将軍宣下の翌日に管領職を辞任している)。
- Therefore, Tomiko approached the kanryo, Masamoto HOSOKAWA, who felt hostile to the succession of Yoshiki, and because Yoshimi decided that a confrontation with Masamoto was not to his advantage he proposed holding the ceremony of the Emperor's declaration of Yoshiki as the shogun at Masamoto's residence (however, Masamoto quit the position of kanryo the day after Yoshiki was declared shogun).
- 超然主義は、第2代内閣総理大臣の黒田清隆が、大日本帝国憲法公布の翌日である1889年(明治22年)2月12日、鹿鳴館で催された午餐会(昼食会)の席上、地方官らを前にして行った、以下の演説(いわゆる「超然主義演説」)において表明された。
- Transcendentalism was announced for the first time by Kiyotaka KURODA, the second prime minister of Japan, on February 12, 1889, which was the day following the issuance of the Constitution of the Empire of Japan, in his speech shown below (so-called transcendentalist speech) addressed to local officials at the luncheon (lunch party) held at the Rokumeikan building.
- 幼い時に出家し、はじめ一山派の仁如集堯(1483年 - 1574年)らに参禅して学んでいたが、天正12年(1584年)に荒廃していた相国寺に住するようになり、中華承舜の嗣法となって夢窓派に転じ、相国寺を再建、翌年には鹿苑僧録となった。
- He became a priest at a young age and at first practiced Zen meditation under Ninjo Shugyo (1483 - 1574) of the Issanha sect, but in 1584, he started to live in the ruined Shokoku-ji Temple, then converted to the Musoha sect by becoming a disciple of Chuka Shoshun, rebuilt Shokoku-ji Temple and, the following year, he became the Rokuon Soroku, in charge of choosing head priests of Zen temples.
- これを受けて立命館大学では1月17日に東京校友会支部が祝賀会を行い、学長の富井政章、学監の田島錦治、文庫長の跡部定次郎ら総勢45名が参加、翌1月18日には校友、教職員、学生ら1,600名余りを厚め、京都市公会堂で祝賀会を開催している。
- On his appointment, in January 17, at Ritsumeikan University, the Alumni Club, Tokyo Branch held a celebration, and 45 persons in total, including the university president Masaakira TOMII, dean Kinji TAJIMA, and bunkocho (library director) Sadajiro ATOBE, and on January 18, the following day, it held a celebration at Kyoto Municipal Hall, inviting more than 1,600 persons including alumni, teachers and staff members, and students.
- 翌承安3年(1173年)、清盛は答礼使を派遣し、また、後白河院からは大輪田泊までの商船通航許可を得て宋の商船に瀬戸内海を航行させ、また、後白河院が宋の使者に答物を贈ったことによって、宋とのあいだに正式に国交が開かれて日宋貿易が拡大した。
- In 1173 Kiyomori sent toreishi (errand to return call or visit), got the license for passage of merchant ships to Owada no tomari from Goshirakawa, made the Sung merchant ships pass through Seto Inland Sea and expanded the trade between Japan and Sung Dynasty in China because Goshirakawa gave a present to the Sung messenger in return and the diplomatic relations with Sung were officially opened.
- 大垣藩戸田家から送られてきていた警備兵たちや堀部武庸らが刀を持って追い払い、さらに翌朝には本家の浅野綱長にも警備の兵が依頼されて、小堀新五右衛門(大番物頭)が指揮する広島藩兵(足軽50名・小人30名)が到着し、上屋敷は治安を取り戻した。
- They were able to maintain public order only after the guards who were sent from the Toda family of Ogaki Domain as well as Taketsune HORIBE chased them off with swords in their hands, and troops of Hiroshima Domain (50 foot soldiers, 30 kobito) led by Shingoemon KOBORI (military commander for the castle guards) arrived upon the request from the head family Tsunanaga ASANO the next day.
- この時は巡回中の警官によって解散させられたが、住民らは集会をはじめるなど、米の販売を要望する人数はさらに増加していき、翌月8月3日には中新川郡水橋町で200名弱の町民が集結し、米問屋や資産家に対し米の移出を停止し、販売するよう嘆願した。
- They had been broken up by patrolling officers at that time, but people started to have meetings and the number of people who demanded to sell rice increased further, and moreover, nearly 200 residents gathered in Mizuhashi-machi town, Nakaniikawa County on August 3 to ask rice marketers and wealthy people to stop transporting rice and sell it.
- 翌1887年(明治20年)、国民がこの案を知るところとなると、折からノルマントン号事件(1886年)で不平等条約の弊害が問題になっていたため、世論は激昂してこれを「国辱的な内容」と攻撃、全国的な民権運動が盛り上がった(三大事件建白運動)。
- In the next year, 1887, when people knew the proposal, they got furious (especially so because adverse effects of an unequal treaty were being discussed after the Normanton Incident [1886]) and attacked the proposal claiming that it was 'national disgrace,' and then the nation-wide democratic-rights movement was spread (the movement following sandaijiken-kenpaku [the petition for three major matters]).
- その後、浅野の遺臣である大石良雄以下赤穂浪士47名(四十七士)が翌15年12月14日 (旧暦)(1703年1月30日)に吉良屋敷に討ち入り、主君に代わって吉良上野介を討ち果たし、その首を泉岳寺の主君の墓前に捧げたのち、幕命により切腹した。
- After that, 47 Ako Roshi (lordless samurai of Ako Domain), including Asano's surviving retainer Yoshio OISHI, made a raid upon Kira's residence to successfully kill Kira Kozuke no Suke as revenge for their lord on January 30, 1703, and presented his head to their lord's grave in Sengaku-ji Temple before committing seppuku by the order from the shogunate.
- 1551年(天文 (元号)20)に義隆が家臣の陶晴賢による謀反(大寧寺の変)によって滅亡すると、後を継いだ大内義長(大友義鎮の弟)は、1556年(弘治 (日本)2)と翌年に兄・大友義鎮とともに貿易再開を求める使者を派遣した(『明実録』)。
- After Yoshitaka was killed in a rebellion (the revolt of Daineiji) plotted by a retainer Harukata SUE in 1551, Yoshinaga OUCHI (younger brother of Yoshishige OTOMO), who had succeeded Yoshitaka as the lord of the Ouchi clan, issued orders with his brother Yoshishige OTOMO and sent an envoy to the Ming in 1556 and 1557 for seeking the resumption of trade (from 'Ming jitsuroku' [authentic account on the Ming]).
- 本州西部の有力守護大名であった大内義隆が、家臣陶晴賢の謀反によって、1551年(天文 (元号)20年)9月1日、長門大寧寺に攻め滅ぼされたとき、義隆の遺児歓寿丸は、女装して逃げ山中に潜伏したが、翌年捕らえられ、陶晴賢の家臣に男根を切られた。
- When a powerful feudal lord of the western Honshu region, Yoshitaka OISHI, was overthrown by the treason of his vassal, Harukata SUE, on September 1, 1551 at the Nagato Tainei-ji Temple, the son of Yoshitaka, Kanjyumaru succeeded in escaping to the mountains by dressing as a woman, although he was captured the following year by the SUE clan's vassal, and was killed on the spot; his penis was cut off and brought to Harutaka as the proof of Kanjumaru's death.
- 実際に襲撃したのは現在の時刻で翌12月15日 (旧暦)(1月31日)に入っての未明午前4時頃であったが、江戸時代の慣習では日の出の明け六つ鐘(1月31日では6時45分頃)を1日の区切りとしたので、当時の日付としては「14日の斬り込み」となる。
- Although the time when they actually made the raid was around 4 a.m. on December 15 according to the old calendar (January 31 in the modern calendar), it is considered 'the raid on 14' since there was a custom to divide and start each day at sunrise (which was at 6:45 a.m. on January 31) in the Edo period.
- 日本の鉄道開業(にっぽんのてつどうかいぎょう)では、日本初の鉄道路線である汐留駅 (国鉄)~桜木町駅間が、1872年(明治5年)9月12日 (旧暦)(天保暦、翌年から採用されたグレゴリオ暦では10月14日)の正式開業を迎えるまでについて記す。
- Here, in 'Railway opening in Japan,' the background to the official opening of Japan's first railway line between Shiodome Station (Japanese National Railways) and Sakuragicho Station on October 14, 1872 is described.
- 翌年に意次が失脚すると、親田沼派の大名であったということから、田沼派の徹底的な粛清を図る松平定信によって天明8年(1788年)5月6日伏見奉行在職中、不正、服務規程違反などがあったために改易され、相模国小田原藩主大久保家にお預けの身となった。
- When Okitsugu was overthrown the following year, as he was a feudal lord of pro-Tanuma group, he was imposed sanctions for committing fraud and violating service regulations while in Fushimi bugyo on June 9, 1788, and left to the Okubo family, the lord of the Odawara Domain, Sagami Province, by Sadanobu MATSUDAIRA who tied to purge the Tanuma group thoroughly.
- 翌享和4年七月 (1804年6月) には江戸河原崎座で尾上松助 (初代)のために書き下ろした『天竺徳兵衛韓噺』(天竺徳兵衛)が大当たりとなり、翌年正月には河原崎座で『四天王楓江戸粧』を成功させて、名実共に次世代の狂言作者であることを証明した。
- In June 1804, 'Tenjiku Tokubei Kokubanashi' (modeled after an adventurer Tenjiku Tokubei) that he wrote specifically for Matsusuke ONOE I at the Kawarazaki-za theater in Edo made a great hit, and in the New Year of the next year, 'Shitenno Momiji no Edoguma' made a hit at the Kawarazaki-za theater, which proved that he was a playwright who will lead the next generation both nominally and virtually.
- これを受けて幕府の法制度が整備された慶長20年(1615年)以後、寛保3年(1743年)までの129年間に出された御条目・高札・御触書のうち3550通を主題ごとに分類・整理を行った上で、延享元年(1744年)11月に完成、翌年一部が校訂された。
- In response to this, 3,550 articles of ojomoku (itemized codes), takafuda (notices on boards), and ofuregaki issued over the 129 years from 1615, when the law system of the bakufu was established, to 1743, were sorted and catalogued by subject to be complied in December 1744, and revised partially in the following year.
- 明治時代に入り、1875年(明治8年)に太政官布告に基づく勲等・賞牌(賞牌は翌年勲章に改称)の制度ができ、勲章の等級として勲等(勲一等から勲八等まで)が制定され、次いで翌1876年(明治9年)に詔書に基づく大勲位が、最上位の勲等として制定された。
- During the Meiji period, in 1875, awarding of the medals for merit and the medals (next year, the medals were changed to the decoration) was instituted by virtue of the Grand Council Proclamation and the medals for merit were established to indicate the grade of the decoration from the First Order of Merit to the Eighth Order of Merit; and in 1876, the Supreme Order was established as the highest medal for merit by virtue of the imperial edict.
- しかし翌月、遠征軍の編成が行われた結果、北陸道は平知度・平清房(宗盛の異母弟)・重衡・平資盛、東海道・東山道は維盛・平清経(重盛の子)、熊野は頼盛の子息2名、最も重要な洛中守護は宗盛・教盛・経盛・頼盛・平知盛が担当した(『玉葉』10月10日条)。
- In the following month, however, a reorganization of the expeditionary force resulted in the following changes: TAIRA no Tomonori, TAIRA no Kiyofusa (Munemori's younger brother by a different mother), Shigehira, and TAIRA no Sukemori were placed in charge of Hokurikudo; Koremori, TAIRA no Kiyotsune (Shigemori's son) were placed in charge of Tokaido and Tosando; Yorimori's two sons of Kumano; and Munemori, Norimori, Tsunemori, Yorimori, and TAIRA no Tomomori were placed in charge of the most important task, that of Rakuchu shugo (safeguarding Kyoto) (see the entry for October 10 in the 'Gyokuyo').
- また、この分裂の際に正統派・革新派のどちらにも与しなかった金光庸夫・犬養健・太田正孝らは「中立派」(金光派ともいう)となり、翌1940年に発生した民政党の斎藤隆夫除名問題で除名を支持して正統派内で孤立した議員が中立派に加わって「統一派」と名乗った。
- Also, Tsuneo KANEMITSU, Takeru INUKAI, and Masataka OTA did not belong to either the orthodoxy faction or the reformists when the party split and they became 'the neutral faction' (also referred to as Kanemitsu faction) and in the following year, that is in 1940, councilors of orthodoxy faction who supported expulsion of Saito concerning the issue of the expulsion of Takao SAITO of Minsei Party (civil administration party) from the House of Representatives became isolated in the faction and joined the neutral faction, and then the neutral faction renamed their faction 'the unificationists.'
- 国盗りの経緯から道三に味方しようとする旧土岐家家臣団はほとんどおらず、翌弘治2年(1556年)4月、1万7千の兵を率いる義龍に対し、7千の兵の道三が長良川河畔で戦い(長良川の戦い)、娘婿の信長が援軍を派兵したものの間に合わずに衆寡敵せず、戦死した。
- There were virtually no retainers of the old TOKI clan who wanted to support Dosan because of the way he gained Mino; in April of 1556, Yoshitatsu's army of 17,000 warriors fought Dosan's army of only 7,000 men at Nagara-gawa River (Battle of Nagara-gawa River), and even though Dosan's son-in-law, Nobunaga, sent his army to help it did not reach the battle in time, and Dosan died in the lopsided battle.
- 翌年に南朝の北畠親房や楠木正儀らが京都へ侵攻すると、義詮は京を逃れて近江国へ避難した結果、光厳天皇、光明天皇、崇光天皇の三太上天皇を奪われたが、観応の年号を復活させるとともに兵を募って京都を奪還し、三種の神器の無い状態で新たに後光厳天皇を即位させる。
- In the following year the Southern Dynasty's Chikafusa KITABATAKE and Masanori KUSUNOKI invaded Kyoto; and although three former Emperors, Kougon, Komyo, and Suko, were captured because Yoshiakira fled the capital and took refuge in Oumi province, he restored the name of the era to Kanno while recruiting an army to regain Kyoto, and enthroned Emperor Gokougon without the Three Sacred Treasures.
- 永正4年(1507年)に政元が暗殺され細川氏(京兆家)の家督をめぐる内訌が生じ(永正の錯乱)、翌永正5年(1508年)4月、前将軍義尹(義材より改名)を擁立する大内軍が上洛してくるとの報により、近江の六角高頼を頼って朽木谷、さらに蒲生郡岡山に逃れた。
- After Masamoto was assassinated in 1507 an internal dispute regarding the HOSOKAWA (KEICHO) family's heir (Eisho Trouble) erupted; in April of the following year, 1508, upon hearing that the OUCHI army supporting the former Shogun Yoshitada (formerly named Yoshiki) was advancing to Kyoto Yoshizumi escaped to Kuchikidani seeking support from Takayori ROKKAKU of Oumi, and he escaped further to Okayama in Gamou-gun.
- 『小右記』永延2年12月4日 (旧暦)(989年1月14日)及び翌日条によれば、権中納言藤原道長が自らが推挙した甘南備永資が省試に落ちた腹いせに式部少輔橘淑信を強引に捕えて自邸まで引き回したために父親の摂政藤原兼家より一時勘当された事件が記されている。
- Articles in 'Shoyuki' (Diary of FUJIWARA no Sanesuke) dated January 14, 989 and the next day states that Gon Chunagon (a provisional vice-councilor of state) FUJIWARA no Michinaga got disowned by his father, Sessho (regent) FUJIWARA no Kaneie: it was because Michinaga ordered the capture of Shikibu shoyu (Junior Assistant of the Ministry of Ceremonial) TACHIBANA no Yoshinobu and brought him forcibly to his house when he got upset knowing that Nagasuke KANNABI, whom Michinaga recommended, failed the shoshi exam.
- 近年では五味文彦も、1184年(寿永3年)4月に三善康信が鎌倉に参着したときの記述、1184年(寿永3年)4月14日条の「本よりその志関東に在り」、翌4月15日条の「武家の政務を補佐すべきの由」などに顕彰の意図を感じており、「相当に疑わしい」と指摘する。
- In recent years, Fumihiko GOMI pointed out that as to Yasunobu MIYOSHI's arrival at Kamakura in April 1184, there seems to be intentional praise for him in the entries dated April 14 and 15, 1184, saying that 'he was determined to head for Kanto region from the beginning' and 'he should support the political affairs' respectively, and how he was 'quite dubious' about the entries.
- 徳川家康は関ヶ原の戦いの翌年、慶長6年(1601年)に築城を始めた膳所城を皮切りに伏見城・二条城・彦根城・篠山城・亀山城 (丹波国)・名古屋城の再建・造営や江戸城・駿府城・姫路城・上野城などの大改修など、諸大名を動員した建築事業、いわゆる天下普請を行った。
- The next year of the Battle of Sekigahara, Ieyasu TOKUGAWA carried out so-called Tenkabushin (Construction Order by the Tokugawa Shogunate: he ordered all daimyo to participate in construction projects including the construction of Zeze-jo Castle in 1601 as a starter, followed by the rebuilding and construction of Fushimi-jo Castle/Nijo-jo Castle/ Hikone-jo Castle/Sasayama-jo Castle/Kameyama-jo Castle (Tanba Province)/Nagoya-jo Castle and the great renovation of Edo-jo Castle/Sunpu-jo Castle/Himeji-jo Castle/Ueno-jo Castle.
- 明治4年(1871年)の新貨条例制定後Spanish dollar とほぼ同品位の貿易銀を鋳造し、明治11年(1878年)5月27日にこれを1円銀貨として日本全国に通用させる太政官布告を公布、翌年9月12日には洋銀と貿易銀との平価通用が布告された(金銀複本位制)。
- In 1871, the New Currency Act was enacted and on May 27, 1878, the edict of Dajokan (Grand Council of state) was issued to coin silver trade dollars in Japan equivalent to Spanish dollars and use the trade dollar as one-yen silver coin across the nation, and on September 12, the following year, the gold and silver standard system was declared to allow the use of Spanish dollars and silver trade dollars in accordance with the exchange rate set between the both governments (gold and silver bimetallism).
- 、長崎の出島への折衝のみを前提としてきた幕府のこれまでの方針に反して、江戸湾の目と鼻の先である浦賀に強行上陸したアメリカ合衆国のマシュー・ペリーとやむなく交渉した幕府は、翌年の来航時には江戸湾への強行突入の構えをみせたペリー艦隊の威力に屈し日米和親条約を締結した。
- In 1853 the shogunate government was forced to change the conventional foreign policy that foreign negotiation should be conducted only in Dejima island in Nagasaki and have talks with Matthew Perry of the United State who landed defiantly at Uraga, in the backyard of Edo, and next year concluded the Japan-U.S. Treaty of Peace and Amity, yielding to the pressure from the Perry squadron in readiness to enter the Edo Bay.
- 『権記』には長保元年令公布の翌長保2年5月8日条の出来事として検非違使別当である藤原公任が藤原行成(『権記』筆者)に対して、前日に新制による取締が緩んでいることに対して一条天皇から菅原孝標(蔵人)を通じて検非違使の職務怠慢であると注意を受けたことについて語っている。
- According to 'Gonki,' on May 8, 1000, the day after the issuance of Chohogannenrei, Kebiishi no betto (Superintendent of the Imperial Police) FUJIWARA no Kinto told FUJIWARA no Yukinari (the author of 'Gonki') that on the previous day Kinto had been reprimanded by Emperor Ichiijo via SUGAWARA no Takasue (Kurodo (Chamberlain)) for insufficient enforcement of the shinsei, which was regarded as negligence of the kebiishi.
- 翌慶応3年(1867年)薩摩藩の西郷・大久保利通らは政局の主導権を握るため雄藩連合を模索し、島津久光・松平春嶽・伊達宗徳・山内容堂(前土佐藩主)の上京を促して、兵庫開港および長州処分問題について徳川慶喜と協議させたが、慶喜の政治力が上回り、団結を欠いた四侯会議は無力化した。
- In 1867, Takamori SAIGO and Toshimichi OKUBO of Satsuma, who groped for the union of major domains to take the initiative in the political situation, urged Hisamitsu SHIMAZU, Shungaku MATSUDAIRA, Munee DATE and Yodo YAMANOUCH (the former lord of the Tosa domain) to come to Kyoto to discuss the port of Hyogo and the treatment of Choshu with Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA, but the four great members, lacking solidarity, were overwhelmed by Yoshinobu's political smartness, and could not make a respectable showing.
- この案をほぼそのまま継承した「戸籍編成例目」が翌明治3年(1870年)3月に正式に大蔵省から太政官に提出されたが、戸籍を大蔵民部省(当時、大蔵省と民部省が実質統合されていたことから付けられた俗称)が行うことに東京府知事大木喬任を始めとして地方官が反対したことから実現しなかった。
- Following this proposal as it almost was, 'Koseki hensei rei moku (family register formation illustration list)' was presented officially by Okurasho (Ministry of Treasury) for Dajokan in March of the next year (1870), but it did not materialized because chihokan (local officials) led by Takato OKI, the Governor of Tokyo Prefecture, who opposed for Okura-Minbusho (commonly called due to the fact that Okurasho and Minbusho were virtually unified) to deal with the family register
- 直冬は時期不明だが南朝に帰服し、旧直義派や、反尊氏勢力で南朝にも接近していた桃井直常、山名時氏、大内弘世らに後援され、正平9年/文和3年(1354年)にこれら反尊氏派の軍勢を率いて上洛し、翌正平10年/文和4年(1355年)に南朝と協力して京都から尊氏を追い、一時的に奪還する。
- Although the exact time is not known, Tadafuyu returned to the Southern Court, supported by former followers of Tadayoshi and Naotsune MOMONOI, Tokiuji YAMANA and Hiroyo OUCHI, who had sided with the Southern Court, and in 1354, he led the forces of this anti-Takauji faction to the capital, driving out Takauji with the cooperation of the Southern Court, and temporarily retaking the capital in 1355.
- 2006年11月に奈良県他により「飛鳥・藤原-古代日本の宮都と遺跡群」として暫定リスト追加掲載の提案が行われ、翌2007年1月23日、文化庁が富岡製糸場(群馬県富岡市など)、富士山(山梨県・静岡県)、長崎の教会群とキリスト教関連遺産(長崎県長崎市など)とともに追加申請を決めた。
- Nara Prefecture and others proposed the additional inscription of 'Asuka-Fujiwara: Archaeological sites of Japan's Ancient Capitals and Related Properties' on the Tentative List in November 2006 and the Agency for Cultural Affairs decided to apply for it together with Tomioka Seishi-jo (Tomioka Silk Mill) (Tomioka City, Gunma Prefecture, etc.), Mt. Fuji (Yamanashi Prefecture, Shizuoka Prefecture) and Churches and Christian Sites in Nagasaki (Nagasaki City, Nagasaki Prefecture, etc.) on January 23, 2007.
- 『日本書紀』の天武天皇12年7月の項に、己丑(4日)、天皇、鏡姫王の家に幸して、病を訊ひたまふ。庚寅(五日)に、鏡姫王薨せぬ(「秋七月 丙戌朔己丑 天皇幸鏡姬王之家 訊病 庚寅 鏡姬王薨」)とあり、天武天皇が見舞いに来たが、その翌日の天武天皇12年7月5日に亡くなった事がわかる。
- In the chapter of July 683 in 'Nihonshoki,' it is stated that '秋七月 丙戌朔己丑 天皇幸鏡姬王之家 訊病 庚寅 鏡姬王薨' which means, on July 4 (old lunar calendar; August 4) Emperor Tenmu paid a sympathy visit to Kagami no Okimi but she passed away on August 5, 683, the following day.
- 元弘3年/正慶2年(1333年)、足利尊氏・新田義貞らにより鎌倉幕府が滅亡し、後醍醐天皇の建武の新政がはじまると、翌建武 (日本)元年(1334年)、兄恒良親王が皇太子に指名され、成良は鎌倉府将軍となり、尊氏の弟である足利直義に奉じられて鎌倉幕府崩壊後の関東地方統治を目的に鎌倉へ下向する。
- In 1333, warriors including Takauji ASHIKAGA and Yoshisada NITTA put to an end to the Kamakura bakufu (Japanese feudal government headed by a shogun) and Emperor Godaigo initiated the Kenmu restoration, and in 1334, Imperial Prince Tsuneyoshi, Nariyoshi's brother, was appointed crown price, and Nariyoshi was designated Shogun of Kamakura-fu, moving to Kamakura to rule the Kanto region while being served by Tadayoshi ASHIKAGA, Takauji's younger brother, following the demise of the Kamakura bakufu.
- 大日本帝国憲法、衆議院議員選挙法が公布された翌日(1889年(明治22年)2月12日)、黒田は鹿鳴館で開催された午餐会の席上において「超然主義演説」を行って政党との徹底対決の姿勢を示したが、その一方で立憲改進党前総裁(実質は党首)で外務大臣 (日本)の大隈重信を留任させて条約改正の任にあたらせた。
- The day after the Constitution of the Empire of Japan and the election law of the members of the House of Representatives were issued (February 12, 1889), KURODA made the speech called 'speech of the doctrine of superiority' in order to show his attitude to cope with the political parties to the bottom in the luncheon held at Rokumeikan, and on the other hand, he had Shigenobu OKUMA, who was also the former president of the Constitutional Progressive Party, stay in the position of Minister of Foreign Affairs (Japan) to assign the mission to revise the treaty.
- さらに翌年、岩倉具視以下岩倉使節団一行が、訪問先のアメリカ大統領ユリシーズ・S・グラント、英女王ヴィクトリア (イギリス女王)、デンマーク王クリスチャン9世 (デンマーク王)らに、禁教政策を激しく非難され、明治政府のキリスト教弾圧が不平等条約改正の最大のネックであることを思い知らされることになった。
- Furthermore, in the following year, the Iwakura Mission, led by Tomomi IWAKURA, was strongly criticized at each destination by the U.S. President Ulysses S. GRANT, Queen of England Victoria, and Danish King Christian IX for the anti-Christian policy, which made the Mission members realize that the Meiji Government's crackdown on Christianity was the biggest obstacle to the revision of unequal treaties.
- 大隈はインフレーションに対応するための公債・紙幣の整理策を求められ、同年に「公債及び紙幣償還概算書」を作り1905年までの償還を計画したものの、翌年にはこれを改訂した「国債紙幣償却方法」(「減債方策」)を作成して、地方への支出抑制、間接税の増加、横浜正金銀行の設立などを行って政府資金の蓄積に尽くした。
- Okuma was pressed to trim public bonds and paper money in order to deal with the inflation, so he drew up 'Estimate of redemption of public bond and paper money' in 1878 to stipulate a redemption plan which would be completed by 1905, but he revised it the very next year to create 'Measures to redeem government bonds and paper money' ('Measures to reduce bond') and committed himself in saving government funds by curbing spending on local issues, increasing indirect tax and establishing Yokohama Specie Bank.
- 金ヶ崎の戦い(かねがさきのたたかい)は、南北朝時代 (日本)の1336年(延元元年/建武 (日本)3年)から翌1337年(延元2年/建武4年)にかけて、越前国金ヶ崎城(福井県敦賀市)に籠城する新田義貞率いる南朝 (日本)方の軍勢と、それを攻撃する斯波高経率いる北朝 (日本)方の軍勢との間で行われた戦いである。
- The Battle of Kanegasaki, was a battle between the troop of the Southern Court (Japan) led by Yoshisada NITTA who held Kanegasaki-jo Castle in Echizen Province (Tsuruga City, Fukui Prefecture), and the troop of the Northern Court (Japan) led by Takatsune SHIBA who attacked the castle, from 1336 to 1337 in the period of the Northern and Southern Courts (Japan).
- 戦時下の1942年から翌年にかけて 『中央公論』誌上で三回にわたり掲載され、大東亜戦争を「世界史の哲学」の立場から思想的に位置付けようと試みた「世界史的立場と日本」座談会(「世界史的立場と日本」1942年一月号、「東亜共栄圏の倫理性と歴史性」1942年四月号、「総力戦の哲学」1943年一月号)の出席者である。
- During the war, they were participants in the symposiums on 'The World Historic Position and Japan' ('The World Historic Position and Japan' in the January 1942 issue, 'The Ethics and Historical Position of the East Asia Co-prosperity Sphere' in the April 1942 issue and 'The Philosophy of Total War' in the January 1943 issue), which appeared three times in 'Chuo koron' magazine from 1942 to the following year and in these they had tried to determine what the ideological standing of the Greater East Asia War was from the point of view of the 'philosophy of world history.'
- 弟義綱はその年1091年(寛治5)の正月に、藤原師実が節会に参内する際の行列の前駆を努めた他、翌1092年(寛治6)2月には藤原忠実が春日祭使となって奈良に赴く際の警衛、1093年(寛治7)12月には、源俊房の慶賀の参内の際に前駆を努めるなどが公卿の日記に見えるが、義家の方は1104年まで、そうした活動は記録にない。
- It was written in the kugyo diary that Yoshitsuna was the outrider for FUJIWARA no Morozane's procession visit to the Imperial Palace to participate at a banquet in January 1091; in February 1092 he guarded FUJIWARA no Tadazane on the way to Nara as the Kasugasai-shi (Kasugasai festival ambassador) and led the procession of MINAMOTO no Toshifusa during his imperial visit in December 1093, but no such activities were recorded for Yoshiie until 1104.
- そして明治政府もまた、明治元年4月から翌年2月にかけて幕府から接収した金座_(歴史)・銀座_(歴史)において、質の劣る金貨を約381万両、銀貨を約224万両、合計約605万両を鋳造した(これは一応政府が発行した公式通貨であるが、政府自らが規定した貨幣としての基準を満たしていないという点では贋貨となんら変わりがない)。
- The Meiji Government took over the kin-za (an organization in charge of casting and appraising of gold during the Edo period) and the gin-za (an organization in charge of casting and appraising of silver during the Edo period) from Shogunate, also coined around 3.81 million ryo low quality gold coins, around 2.24 million ryo silver coins, for a total amount of around 6.05 million ryo from April 1868 to the February of next year (this was more or less, the official currency issued by the government, but from the point of view that it didn't meet the monetary standard defined by the government itself, it was not much different from counterfeits).
- すなわち、明治初期、唯一の高等教育機関(大学)であった東京大学(法学部・文学部・理学部・医学部4学部で構成)において、政治学の専攻部門は「政治学理財学科」として経済学とともに文学部に管轄されていたが、1885年12月法学部に移管、さらに翌1886年3月の帝国大学令公布により東京大学法学部の「政治学科」として改編された。
- That is to say, in the University of Tokyo (it was consisted of 4 faculties: Faculty of Law, Faculty of Letters, Faculty of Science, Faculty of Medicine) that was the only higher education institution in early Meiji period, major course of political science was under the control of Faculty of Letters together with economic science as 'Department of Political Economy, Political Science', but it was transferred to Faculty of Law in December 1885, and reformed into 'Department of Political Science' of the Faculty of Law at the University of Tokyo under the Imperial University Ordinance promulgated in March 1886.
- 文永の役については現在では壊滅的な被害があったかについても含め多くの疑問が持たれているが、弘安四年七月三十日から翌閏七月一日(1281年8月15日 - 8月16日)にかけては京都でも激しい風雨に見舞われたことが日記類などの記録にあるため、弘安の役での東路・江南両軍の壊滅の原因は台風であるとの説は現在でも有力視されている。
- Nowadays, there are many doubts about Bunei no Eki, including whether there was any serious damage, but what destroyed both armies of the Eastern Route and Southern Yangtze in Koan no Eki is still now widely considered to have been a typhoon, because there are diaries and records stating that even Kyoto had a furious storm from August 15, 1281 to August 16.
- いっぽう幕権強化・雄藩連合などの様々な思惑を孕みつつ、文久3年12月に徳川慶喜・松平春嶽・松平容保・伊達宗城(宇和島藩主)・島津久光による参預会議が開催され、神奈川鎖港談判、長州藩の処置、大坂港の防備強化などの議題が話し合われたが、将軍後見職の徳川慶喜の非協力的態度に春嶽・久光らが反撥して帰国したため、早くも翌年3月には崩壊。
- Leaving various ideas, such as reinforcing the power of the bakufu, and the alliance of major clans, as they were, a council meeting was held on December 1863 by Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA, Shungaku MATSUDAIRA, Katamori MATSUDAIRA, Munenari DATE (the lord of Uwajima clan), and Hisamitsu SHIMAZU to discuss the condition of the port of Kanagawa, the treatment of the Choshu clan, and strengthening the defences of the port of Osaka, but it failed as early as in March 1864, when Shungaku and Hisamitsu became upset with Yoshino TOKUGAWA, a guardian of the shogun, who was not cooperative at all.
- 交換された貨幣が日本国内において一般に流通するものではなく、かつ1ドル銀貨の日本国内での購買力を1/3に低下させるというこの政策にハリスおよびラザフォード・オールコックら外国人大使は条約違反であると強く抗議し、6月22日、幕府は手落ちを認め以後は1ドル銀貨を一分銀3枚で引き換えるよう開港場奉行に申し渡し翌23日に通用が停止された。
- Such Japanese policies, in which one-dollar silver coins were exchanged with coins which were not generally circulated in Japan and the buying strength of one-dollar coins in Japan was lowered to one-third, provoked harsh protests from foreign ambassadors including HARRIS and Rutherford ALCOCK, who insisted that such policies violated the treaty, and so the bakufu, admitting its mistake, ordered kaikojo-bugyo (commissioner of treaty port) to exchange a one-dollar silver coin with three ichibu-gin silver coins from June 22, and terminated circulation of Ansei Nishu silver coins on the next day, June 23.
- 頼朝の議奏に対する期待は大きく、翌文治2年(1186年)4月30日付の議奏公卿に宛てた書状には「天下の政道は群卿の議奏によって澄清せらるべきの由、殊に計ひ言上せしむるところなり」「たとひ勅宣・院宣を下さるる事候といへども、朝のため世のため、違乱の端に及ぶべきの事は、再三覆奏せしめたまふべく候なり」と記されている(『吾妻鏡』同日条)。
- Yoritomo's expectation on the giso was so high that he wrote in a letter to Giso kugyo dated on April 30, 1186 that 'I especially state that politics of the whole country should be clarified with giso by kugyo', 'even if an imperial order is issued, it should be opposed again and again for the Imperial Court and the world in case of causing disturbances' (the same item of 'Azuma Kagami').
- 大久保ら岩倉使節団の外遊組帰国以前の8月17日、一度は閣議で西郷を朝鮮へ全権大使として派遣することが決まったが、翌日この案を上奏された明治天皇は「外遊組帰国まで国家に関わる重要案件は決定しない」という取り決めを基に岩倉具視が帰国するまで待ち、岩倉と熟議した上で再度上奏するようにと、西郷派遣案を却下している(岩倉の帰国は9月17日)。
- Prior to the homecoming of the official travel group of Iwakura Mission including OKUBO, on the August 17, dispatch of SAIGO to the Korea as an ambassador plenipotentiary was once approved in a Cabinet meeting, but when the Emperor Meiji received a report of the proposal on the next day he rejected the SAIGO's dispatch plan based on the agreement that 'won't decide important matters related to the country until the official travel group's homecoming', and asked them to wait for homecoming of Tomomi IWAKURA, and report it again after deep deliberation with IWAKURA (IWAKURA comes home on September 17).
- 翌建久7年(1196年)の11月23日に中宮九条任子が後宮から退去させられ、同月25日関白九条兼実が罷免され、近衛基通が関白に、頼朝の妹・坊門姫を母とする一条高能が参議に、坊門姫の娘を妻とする西園寺公経が蔵人頭にそれぞれ任じられ、同月26日に天台座主慈円が籠居を命じられ、太政大臣藤原兼房 (太政大臣)も更迭された(慈円・兼房はともに兼実の同母弟)。
- On December 21, 1196, chugu (Palace of the Empress) Ninshi KUJO was expelled from kokyu (empress's residence) and on the 23rd of the same month, kanpaku Kanezane KUJO was dismissed and was replaced by Motomichi KONOE; Takayosho ICHIJO, whose mother was the sister of Yoritomo, Bomon hime, was appointed as sangi, Kintsune SAIONJI, the husband of Bomon hime's daughter, was appointed as Kurodo no to (Head Chamberlain), and on the 24th of the same month, Jien, the head priest of the Tendai sect of Buddhism, was ordered to stay inside the residence, and FUJIWARA no Kanefusa, the Grand Minister, was reshuffled (both Jien and Kanefusa were both Kanezane's younger brother-uterine).
- 地方勘定帳は翌年の10月までに提出を義務付けられ、特別な事情がある場合でも3年以内に勘定仕上げをして下勘定所に提出し、監査を経たのちに老中・若年寄・勘定吟味役・勘定奉行・勘定組頭らの前で代官が改めて収支報告をする地方総勘定が行われ、勘定吟味役・勘定奉行・勘定組頭の奥書と老中・勝手掛担当の若年寄による奥印、勝手方老中の綴目印と調印を行って代官に返却された。
- For the final settlement of accounts, local account books had to be submitted to the Shimo kanjosho (financial office) by October in the following year or within three years under special circumstances for auditing and general local accounting, where the balance of payments was reported by the local governor in front of higher officers such as roju, wakadoshiyori, kanjo ginmiyaku, kanjo bugyo, kanjo kumigashira, and the account books were returned to the local governor with postscripts by kanjo ginmiyaku, kanjo bugyo and kanjo kumigashira attached, certified seals were affixed by the roju and wakadoshiyori in charge of finance, and a stitching seal and a verification seal were affixed by the roju in charge of finance.
- 幕末の期間に関する厳密な定義はないが、嘉永6年(1853年)の黒船つまりアメリカ合衆国のマシュー・ペリー率いるアメリカ海軍のサスケハナ、サラトガ号、ポーハタン号、ミシシッピ号による艦隊の来航から、慶応3年(1867年)に徳川慶喜が大政奉還をおこなって幕府が日本の全国政権としての地位を失い、翌1868年に明治天皇が即位して元号が「明治」と改元されたときまでとするのが、一般的である。
- Though the duration of the Bakumatsu is not strictly defined, it generally refers to the period from 1853, when the squadron, called the Black Ships, led by Commodore Matthew Perry, consisting of the four US Naval ships Susquehanna, Saratoga, Mississippi, and Plymouth, arrived off the shore of Uraga near Edo (current Tokyo), to 1867, when Yoshinobu TOKUGAWA returned power to the Emperor, ending the central governance under the Tokugawa shogunate, allowing the start of the Meiji period in 1868.
- ところが1433年(永享5年)に比叡山が幕府に十二か条からなる要求を行い、義教は応じたものの、それにもかかわらず僧兵が暴動を起こすに至って激怒し自ら兵を率いて比叡山を攻撃、比叡山側は降伏して一旦は停戦するものの翌年には足利持氏の依頼で義教を比叡山が呪詛しているとの報を受けるに及んで再び出兵、比叡山の高僧を数人斬首するに至り、やがて 1435年(永享7年)2月には比叡山僧侶を焼身自殺に追い込んだ。
- In 1433, Yoshinori accepted 12 conditions issued by Hieizan Enryaku-ji Temple but, outraged when monks nonetheless started rioting, led his army in an attack on the temple, forcing it to surrender and accept a ceasefire; however, the following year, Yoshinori received a report from Mochiuji ASHIKAGA that the temple was placing a curse on him, leading him to again send troops and behead several high priests, and in March 1435, the temple's cornered monks immolated themselves.
- 夫・忠刻とも夫婦仲睦まじく、翌元和4年(1618年)には長女・勝姫 (円盛院)、元和5年(1619年)には長男・幸千代が生まれるが、元和7年(1621年)に幸千代が3歳で没したのを始め、その後は流産を繰り返すなど子宝に恵まれず(これは秀頼の祟りだと言われた)、寛永3年(1626年)には夫・忠刻、姑・熊姫、実母・崇源院が次々と没するなど不幸が続き、本多家を娘・勝姫と共に出て江戸城に入り、出家して天樹院と号す。
- She lived happily with her husband Tadatoki, bearing their eldest daughter Katsuhime (later Enseiin) in 1618 and eldest son Yukichiyo in 1619. However, after Yukichiyo died in 1621 at the age of three, she suffered repeated miscarriages, having difficulty in bearing a child (this was rumored to be the curse of Hideyori). In 1626, she lost her husband Tadatoki, mother-in-law Kumahime and mother Sugenin, one after another. After a series of these unfortunate events, she left the Honda family together with her daughter Katsuhime to go to Edo-jo Castle and later became a Buddhist priest, calling herself Tenjuin.
- 翌年、教学面での協力を京都帝国大学教授だった織田萬、井上密、岡松参太郎らから得るとともに、学校設立事務については、西田由(朝日生命株式会社 専務取締役)、橋本篤(大同生命保険株式会社 初代支配人)、山下好直(京都府議会議員)、河原林樫一郎(東洋レーヨン 常務取締役)、羽室亀太郎(京津電車 支配人)らの協力を得て、また設立賛助員として京都政財界の大物(内貴仁三郎、浜岡光哲、田中源太郎、中村栄助、雨森菊太郎、高木文平、河原林義男)の力を借り、京都法政学校設立事務所を朝日生命保険株式会社の一角に設置した。
- The next year, he set up a preparatory office for to establish Kyoto Hosei School within the building of Asahi Life Insurance Company, and received cooperation in educational affairs from ex-professors at Kyoto Imperial University, Yorozu ODA, Hisoka INOUE, and Santaro OKAMATSU among others, cooperation in office procedure to establish the school from Yoshi NISHIDA (Senior managing director, Asahi Life Insurance Company), Atsushi Hashimoto (Directing manager, Daido Life Insurance Company), Yoshinao YAMASHITA (Member of Kyoto Prefectural Assembly), Kashiichiro KAWARABAYASHI (Executive director, Toyo Rayon Co., Ltd.), and Kametaro HAMURO (Directing manager, Keishin Densha (Keishin Electric Tramway), among others, and also received support from prominent figures in the Kyoto business circle (Ninsaburo UCHINUKI, Kotetsu HAMAOKA, Gentaro TANAKA, Eisuke NAKAMURA, Kikutaro AMEMORI, Bunpei TAKAGI, and Yoshio KAWARABAYASHI) as patronage members.
- The next year he obtained teaching support from former professors of Kyoto Imperial University, Yorozu ODA, Hisoka INOUE, Santaro OKAMATSU, as well as Yui Nishida (executive director of the Asahi Seimei Company), Atsushi HASHIMOTO (the first president of Daido Seimei Insurance Company), Yoshinao YAMASHITA (member of the Kyoto Metropolitan Assembly), Kashiichiro KAWARABAYASHI (executive director of Toyo Rayon (Toray)), Kametaro HAMURO (general manager of Keishin Densha) had supported in terms of management for the establishment of the school. Other important people from the realm of Kyoto financial affairs lent their assistance to the school's establishment, including Jinzaburo NAIKI, Koutetsu HAMAOKA, Gentaro TANAKA, Eisuke NAKAMURA, Kikutaro AMEMORI, Bunpei TAKAGI, Yoshio KAWARABAYASHI), and with the help of these people he established the office of Kyoto Hosei School in a corner of the Asahi Seimei Insurance Company.